to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o cause_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o syluerius_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o syluerius_n return_v into_o italy_n whereupon_o vigilius_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v tell_v belisarius_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v deliver_v syluerius_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o syluerius_n be_v deliver_v to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o palmaria_n where_o he_o starve_v in_o their_o custody_n then_o vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v by_o antonina_n wife_n to_o belisarius_n that_o letter_n which_o liberatus_n set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a direct_v to_o the_o chief_a eutychian_o as_o the_o empress_n have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v request_v they_o not_o to_o let_v any_o know_v what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o he_o far_o declare_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o son_n compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o now_o let_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o vocation_n or_o call_v this_o good_a pope_n have_v 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 538._o art_n 20._o 4_o baronius_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o like_a schism_n be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v their_o error_n a_o pope_n say_v he_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o secular_a authority_n a_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o false_a bishop_n among_o the_o true_a a_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o impiety_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o vrsicin_n the_o presumption_n of_o laurence_n all_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o short_o after_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v syluerius_n he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o jb._n art_n 19_o excellent_a beyond_o comparison_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o liberatus_n smell_v of_o the_o forge_n for_o what_o probability_n say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o inscription_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n lord_n and_o father_n patres_fw-la dominos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la but_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v not_o see_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o 22._o libera_n c._n 22._o but_o to_o the_o chief_a heretic_n theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o liberatus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n say_v that_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n look_v now_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o tue_fw-la petrus_n justin_n agapet_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la justin_n agapete_fw-it who_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o justinian_n that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v achilles_n a_o heretic_n unto_o penance_n without_o his_o authority_n be_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o patriarch_n anthymus_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o vigilius_n who_o grow_v violent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o head_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_o see_v in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o euterium_fw-la vigilius_n ad_fw-la euterium_fw-la to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o other_o bishop_n may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la i._o into_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o into_o that_o plenartie_n of_o power_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n a_o profane_a speech_n and_o well_o befit_v antichrist_n and_o so_o baronius_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o opposition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o their_o ambition_n will_v have_v go_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o it_o go_v for_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n liberatus_n say_v brief_o that_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o depose_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n agapete_fw-it deliver_v up_o his_o pall_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o that_o agapete_fw-it to_o content_v the_o emperor_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_a menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o in_o who_o presence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 42._o novel_a 42._o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 42_o novel_a that_o anthymus_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o of_o agapete_fw-it as_o of_o the_o synod_n where_o baronius_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o show_v a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o depose_v by_o agapete_fw-it who_o use_v say_v he_o therein_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v not_o first_o but_o before_o primum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o also_o those_o word_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o agapete_fw-it what_o sense_n have_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o have_v holoander_v himself_o translate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v term_v common_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o man_n moreover_o if_o he_o by_o his_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n have_v depose_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o thereof_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o 42_o novel_a in_o these_o word_n though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n unusual_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o also_o now_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o priestly_n see_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o be_v nestorius_n eutyches_n arrius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n so_o often_o have_v the_o regal_a dignity_n contribute_v the_o vigour_n of_o her_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a person_n which_o term_n express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n depend_v of_o he_o not_o of_o agapete_fw-it which_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o secular_a authority_n may_v concur_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a decree_n but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o emperor_n credit_n be_v not_o good_a we_o can_v for_o a_o need_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o agapete_fw-it himself_n who_o synodall_n epistle_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n write_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o company_n he_o say_v we_o have_v
certain_o take_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n much_o less_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v thereon_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n as_o for_o those_o other_o bishop_n of_o venetia_n and_o istria_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n overseer_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n a_o knot_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o afterward_o able_a to_o undo_v 11._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 11._o and_o baronius_n himself_o give_v that_o patriarchship_n no_o other_o beginning_n than_o this_o as_o for_o france_n he_o be_v as_o little_o obey_v there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v conniventiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la conniventiam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n cheribert_n and_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o childebert_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o father_n what_o be_v holy_a concilio_n pela_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la childibert_n in_o 2._o tom_n concilio_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o pelagius_n write_v unto_o cheribert_n then_o king_n what_o pain_n say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n by_o present_v to_o you_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o true_a belief_n and_o orthodox_n profession_n add_v a_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o time_n for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v command_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o epistle_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decret_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o bishopricke_n fall_v void_a 1._o synod_n paris_n ca._n 8._o to_o 2._o council_n satisdandum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o of_o some_o province_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n though_o we_o find_v that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n john_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o his_o predecessor_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o manner_n follow_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o all_o bishop_n also_o and_o priest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o he_o yet_o we_o find_v 20._o greg._n turon_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o that_o vrsicin_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mascon_n which_o be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n gontran_n for_o entertain_v gombalt_n who_o then_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humble_a confession_n and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n they_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v either_o his_o hair_n or_o his_o beard_n neither_o yet_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n hold_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o their_o delinquent_a brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o bishop_n which_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o pope_n command_n see_v that_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n ravenna_n and_o milan_n hold_v their_o own_o against_o he_o especial_o he_o of_o ravenna_n which_o city_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o to_o look_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n justinus_n the_o second_o have_v command_v longinus_n his_o exarcke_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n to_o reside_v with_o power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o duke_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o those_o province_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n plant_v strong_a garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o defence_n especial_o in_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarck_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v ever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n grow_v towards_o the_o wane_n and_o minish_v as_o that_o other_o of_o ravenna_n increase_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o power_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la li._n 1._o where_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o at_o aquileia_n because_o as_o rome_n glory_v in_o saint_n peter_n so_o do_v she_o in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mâ—â—ke_v as_o first_o founder_n of_o her_o church_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v ennoble_v with_o sundry_a holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n not_o at_o milan_n because_o her_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o honour_a by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n under_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v than_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sigonius_n report_v though_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o 4._o guicciard_n histor_n li._n 4._o and_o which_o guicciardine_n also_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o exarchat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o piety_n be_v now_o decay_v man_n have_v they_o not_o in_o such_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o before_o but_o they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarch_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o accept_v or_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishopric_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ravenna_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n usual_o follow_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v now_o to_o contest_v and_o to_o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 20._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 580._o an._n 580._o in_o all_o point_n of_o prerogative_n equal_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n save_v always_o the_o priority_n of_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n this_o much_o offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o a_o equal_a neither_o can_v the_o other_o brook_v the_o deal_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a wherefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o far_o as_o man_n will_v suffer_v he_o jevinator_fw-la jevinator_fw-la john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 580_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thereunto_o because_o he_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n establish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o
general_a council_n hold_v under_o basilius_n &_o cause_v this_o his_o synod_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eight_o oicumenicall_a synod_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o council_n which_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a monk_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o allege_v by_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o action_n and_o session_n thereof_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a three_o legate_n from_o pope_n john_n namely_o paul_n and_o eugenius_n bishop_n and_z peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n who_o be_v so_o trim_v by_o photius_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o never_o be_v pope_n legate_n in_o all_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o bishop_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o in_o the_o other_o second_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v there_o condemn_v as_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o amends_n high_o commend_v three_o for_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o legate_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v a_o question_n of_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n four_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o receive_v nor_o the_o pope_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n whereby_o all_o appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o pope_n adrian_n be_v content_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o consort_n with_o a_o murderous_a parricide_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v strait_o charge_v his_o legate_n to_o preside_v photius_n in_o their_o presence_n ever_o take_v his_o place_n first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o baronius_n so_o bestir_v his_o stump_n sequent_a idem_fw-la a_o 879._o art_n 72._o johan._n ad_fw-la photium_fw-la epist_n 250._o baron_fw-fr a_o 881._o art_n 5._o &_o sequent_a cry_v out_o this_o council_n be_v forge_v by_o photius_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o whereas_o yet_o beside_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n he_o himself_o produce_v the_o very_a same_o act_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o their_o vatican_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o john_n he_o condemn_v it_o and_o disavow_v his_o legate_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o suffer_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o the_o pope_n dislike_v what_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n whereupon_o ensue_v fresh_a excommunication_n against_o photius_n and_o the_o rent_n make_v worse_o between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n beside_o this_o historian_n here_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o john_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o depend_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o bribery_n bring_v in_o their_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o the_o popedom_n while_o our_o french_a peer_n be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o and_o be_v withal_o overlay_v by_o the_o norman_n who_o so_o often_o set_v foot_n in_o france_n that_o at_o last_o they_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n there_o hence_o say_v they_o ensue_v corruption_n of_o good_a discipline_n simony_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n cross_v and_o abrogate_a each_o other_o and_o indeed_o after_o john_n succeed_v marinus_n or_o martinus_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v chief_a author_n of_o clap_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la martino_n platin._n in_o martino_n say_v platina_n aspire_a to_o the_o popedom_n by_o indirect_a course_n who_o present_o restore_v formosus_fw-la to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_a he_o from_o his_o oath_n after_o marinus_n succeed_v agapit_fw-la alias_o adrian_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o same_o faction_n and_o now_o also_o die_v charles_n the_o gross_a emperor_n and_o with_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o charlemaigne_n his_o race_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o italian_n themselves_o confess_v initium_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 5._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la initium_fw-la that_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a in_o italy_n they_o flourish_v in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o stateliness_n of_o building_n in_o civil_a policy_n and_o discipline_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o grow_v glorious_a in_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v once_o translate_v in_o other_o hand_n though_o of_o italian_n yet_o their_o government_n decay_v the_o church_n vanish_v the_o time_n grow_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o any_o precedent_a age_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n past_o her_o height_n and_o exaltation_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o west_n of_o her_o decline_a 36._o progression_n 1_o the_o edict_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v 2_o of_o the_o faction_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3_o of_o the_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n of_o pope_n stephen_n towards_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n 885._o an._n 885._o adrian_z the_o three_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 885_o make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v partly_o persuade_v by_o the_o roman_a prince_n by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o partly_o move_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n ordain_v two_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ital._n platina_n in_o adriano_n 3_o sigon_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n because_o the_o norman_n with_o their_o ordinary_a outrode_n and_o incursion_n hold_v the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n busy_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n the_o first_o edict_n be_v this_o that_o in_o create_v the_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o before_o bend_v their_o wit_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a endeavour_n the_o other_o 3._o simonet_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o martin_n polon_n in_o hadrian_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o gross_a die_v without_o son_n the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o not_o many_o year_n since_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscan_a chief_a leader_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o promoter_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o popedom_n strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o both_o though_o project_v and_o resolve_v on_o before_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o oppose_v berengarius_fw-la therefore_o duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spolete_a while_o they_o both_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o faction_n of_o which_o two_o that_n of_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a though_o less_o just_a say_v sigonius_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o three_o wherefore_o after_o certain_a battle_n fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o year_n 891_o he_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n 891._o an._n 891._o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v those_o donation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o pepin_n charles_n and_o lewis_n the_o first_o this_o stephen_n grow_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n yet_o extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v eminuero_n d._n 19_o c._n eminuero_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o irrevocable_o observe_v of_o all_o for_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o strengthen_v their_o command_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o this_o time_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o die_v whereupon_o the_o roman_a faction_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o tusculan_n choose_v one_o sergius_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n the_o other_o formosus_fw-la who_o by_o john_n have_v before_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n but_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o impeachment_n of_o credit_n
of_o naruie_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n testify_v they_o see_v he_o give_v order_n to_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o horse_n benedict_n with_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n say_v they_o know_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tudertina_n and_o for_o sacrilege_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o because_o we_o may_v know_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o adultery_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n yet_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o widow_n of_o ranierus_n and_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anna_n a_o widow_n with_o his_o niece_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o common_a brothel_n house_n moreover_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v slay_v cardinal_n john_n a_o subdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o genitor_n he_o exercise_v burn_n and_o violent_a outrage_n be_v arm_v and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carouse_v in_o wine_n a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n with_o one_o voice_n do_v confess_v that_o play_v at_o dice_n they_o say_v he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v matin_n in_o no_o fit_a hour_n and_o never_o make_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o worthy_a man_n be_v often_o invey_v against_o and_o through_o envy_n and_o malicious_a detractation_n false_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o if_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n if_o this_o unworthy_a pope_n john_n have_v not_o commit_v more_o shameless_a and_o more_o abominable_a act_n than_o these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n we_o desire_v holy_a saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n never_o to_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accurse_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n request_v the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v present_o dispatch_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o brief_o be_v express_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereto_o he_o answer_v direct_v his_o letter_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o create_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_a you_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o read_v there_o arrive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lorraine_n liguria_n and_o aemilia_n with_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n to_o allege_v be_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n nor_o yet_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o they_o may_v just_o do_v it_o judas_n say_v they_o who_o betray_v &_o sell_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o with_o other_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v honest_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n of_o covetousness_n he_o become_v a_o homicide_n to_o destroy_v life_n who_o can_v he_o more_o tie_n or_o untie_v but_o himself_o who_o most_o wicked_o he_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pretend_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n the_o emperor_n who_o all_o this_o while_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o particular_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o sufficient_o charge_v by_o other_o declare_v now_o unto_o they_o with_o great_a moderation_n how_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v nevertheless_o combine_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o adelbert_n against_o he_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v thereof_o who_o sentence_n be_v that_o a_o strange_a ulcer_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o strange_a sear_a iron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o place_n 963._o an._n 963._o as_o they_o say_v of_o this_o apostate_n john_n the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o not_o long_o after_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o the_o emperor_n with_o leo_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n ordain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o adrian_n the_o three_o labour_v more_o ital._n sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n say_v sigonius_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o bribery_n a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o that_o bridle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v studious_o shake_v of_o 23._o d._n 69._o c._n in_o synod_n 23._o they_o be_v enforce_v again_o to_o admit_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o canon_n d._n 63._o repeat_v also_o by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n tempo_fw-la sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la who_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o most_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o lombard_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patritij_fw-la and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n i_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n 964._o an._n 964._o constitute_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o but_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v except_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o choose_v or_o ordain_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o money_n and_o that_o he_o be_v patricius_n and_o king_n if_o any_o therefore_o whosoever_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a therefore_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o gratian_n be_v thus_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n who_o live_v under_o john_n the_o 23_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n patent_n at_o florence_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v reserve_v for_o the_o
consecrate_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v appease_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n bernard_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o soon_o after_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v again_o and_o from_o thence_o under_o show_n of_o renew_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n pass_v into_o france_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o feel_v the_o hurt_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o will_v become_v more_o tractable_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v at_o it_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153_o at_o tivoli_n as_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o of_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o the_o vatican_n &_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n eternal_o appoint_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o then_o pass_v in_o italy_n in_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n that_o innocent_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o let_v not_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n neither_o want_v he_o there_o such_o as_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o bourges_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o alberick_n the_o pope_n without_o attend_v the_o presentation_n of_o young_a king_n lewis_n by_o full_a power_n ordain_v archbishop_n one_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o emerick_n his_o chancellor_n the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o king_n thereat_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o propositis_fw-la publicè_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la stephan_n matthew_n paris_n in_o stephan_n he_o public_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a relic_n that_o this_o archbishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o bourges_n whereupon_o innocent_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n so_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n he_o enter_v divine_a service_n be_v present_o suspend_v and_o this_o dure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n here_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v s._n bernard_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o for_o that_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n have_v with_o his_o privity_n marry_v petronilla_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n sister_n he_o add_v one_o quarrel_n to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v herodianum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la the_o oath_n of_o herod_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o keep_v he_o make_v he_o consent_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a peter_n s._n bernard_n true_o be_v note_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v too_o liberal_a in_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v either_o because_o he_o fear_v their_o unbridled_a obstinacy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_v before_o or_o for_o that_o our_o prince_n sometime_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n here_o follow_v that_o which_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o four_o roman_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n 219._o bernard_n epist_n 219._o which_o be_v worse_o say_v he_o humane_a affair_n be_v come_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n that_o neither_o the_o guilty_a will_v humble_v themselves_o nor_o the_o judge_n have_v pity_n we_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgressor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n hearden_v we_o entreat_v they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n to_o preserve_v sinner_n that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o it_o be_v then_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a wind_n they_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n heal_v up_o when_o behold_v it_o fester_v and_o be_v open_v again_o and_o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o obstinate_a be_v favour_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o more_o tractable_a yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o innocent_a himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n 178_o write_v to_o the_o same_o innocent_a he_o say_v 178._o bernard_n epist._n 178._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o we_o that_o exercise_v their_o charge_n over_o people_n with_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o justice_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whole_o debase_v while_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o chastise_v even_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n any_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n you_o destroy_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v and_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v just_o destroy_v yet_o more_o bold_o in_o the_o 176_o epistle_n go_v before_o write_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o treve_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o stile_n of_o bernard_n evident_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o consist_v without_o rome_n know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n 1st_a idem_n epist_n 1st_a as_o well_o in_o our_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n peaceable_a in_o unity_n devout_a in_o your_o obedience_n ready_a to_o serve_v the_o loss_n of_o benevent_v nor_o of_o capua_n nor_o of_o rome_n itself_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n astonish_v we_o god_n so_o judge_v it_o know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o arm_n but_o by_o merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n of_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n dispense_v with_o by_o innocent_a he_o write_v to_o he_o thus_o innoâ—â—_n bernard_n epâ—â—_n 216._o ad_fw-la innoâ—â—_n god_n have_v conjoin_v earl_n rodulph_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n how_o have_v the_o chamber_n namely_o of_o the_o pope_n separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o which_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_o forescene_a that_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v do_v in_o darkness_n in_o that_o same_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la he_o describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n jordan_n the_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v traverse_a from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 299._o epist_n 299._o and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n leave_v filthy_a and_o horrible_a trace_n of_o their_o step_n everiewhere_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n pass_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o normandy_n unto_o rovan_n this_o apostolic_a man_n have_v fill_v all_o not_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o sacrilege_n allude_v to_o the_o journey_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o commit_v in_o all_o place_n dishonest_a thing_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v where_o he_o may_v formosulos_fw-la pueros_fw-la fair_a boy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o where_o he_o can_v not_o many_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o exact_v and_o extort_a by_o his_o deputy_n in_o school_n in_o court_n in_o highway_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n secular_o and_o religious_a person_n all_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o clerk_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a it_o seem_v say_v he_o oh_o good_a jesus_n that_o all_o christendom_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o johann_n apud_fw-la hagonem_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la johann_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v principality_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n magnify_v upon_o i_o supplantation_n make_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o supplant_v i_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v of_o
english_a either_o for_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v he_o will_v he_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o church_n with_o the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n assist_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n of_o frannce_n constant_o refuse_v he_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v make_v new_a admonishment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v represent_v unto_o they_o innumerable_a grievance_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o among_o other_o be_v new_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n enjoin_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o man_n at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n furnish_v forth_o one_o man_n five_o another_o ten_o and_o another_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n man_n of_o war_n well_o horse_v and_o arm_v for_o to_o do_v he_o service_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o year_n pay_v which_o be_v a_o military_a service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o from_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v for_o money_n also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v not_o hinder_v it_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la fraudulent_o have_v forbid_v the_o prelate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reveal_v this_o exaction_n to_o any_o in_o six_o month_n innocent_a then_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o revoke_v they_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n he_o make_v a_o new_a statute_n in_o england_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o his_o use_n and_o appoint_v the_o preach_a friar_n diligent_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o express_o forbid_v detest_a romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la augmentosam_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la ac_fw-la multiformem_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la the_o augment_v multiply_a and_o every_o way_n manifold_a covetuousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o forbid_v thenceforth_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o move_v resolve_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n hereupon_o cardinal_n john_n a_o englishman_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o lord_n refrain_v your_o anger_n which_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v undiscreet_a and_o with_o temperance_n bridle_v the_o passion_n of_o your_o will_n consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o holy_a land_n lie_v open_a to_o danger_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o frederic_n be_v our_o adversary_n than_o who_o none_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v mighty_a or_o yet_o like_a unto_o he_o you_o and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n yea_o from_o the_o city_n itself_o yea_o from_o italy_n hungary_n and_o the_o adjacent_a province_n expect_v nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartarian_n germany_n be_v shake_v with_o civil_a war_n spain_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o cruelty_n as_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n of_o bishop_n france_n be_v by_o we_o already_o bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o england_n so_o oftentimes_o hurt_v by_o our_o injury_n as_o balaams_n ass_n spur_v and_o beat_v with_o a_o staff_n at_o last_o speak_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v overmuch_o and_o intolerable_o weary_v and_o unrestoreable_o damnify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n be_v hateful_a to_o all_o we_o procure_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o and_o when_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v not_o appease_v nor_o incline_v to_o compassion_n or_o humility_n but_o be_v inflame_v to_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n there_o come_v messenger_n from_o england_n who_o mitigate_v the_o pope_n mind_n gape_v after_o profit_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o his_o most_o special_a friend_n in_o england_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v bow_v so_o that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o effect_v his_o wish_n the_o joy_n whereof_o wonderful_o calm_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n yet_o whilst_o he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o take_v boldness_n of_o this_o hope_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n solito_fw-la imperiosius_fw-la more_o imperious_o than_o he_o be_v wont_v that_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o from_o all_o benefice_a person_n resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o by_o nonresident_n the_o one_o half_a with_o this_o detestable_a clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o abolish_v all_o justice_n and_o for_o to_o urge_v these_o exaction_n be_v send_v john_n and_o alexander_n friar_n minorite_n who_o arm_v with_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o cover_v under_o sheep_n clothing_n their_o wolvish_a raven_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o a_o simple_a look_n humble_a countenance_n and_o fawn_a speech_n entreat_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wander_v throughout_o the_o realm_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la charitatem_fw-la petituri_fw-la to_o demand_v a_o charity_n for_o the_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o constraint_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o become_v proud_a with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o clergy_n mount_v upon_o noble_a horse_n with_o golden_a saddle_n deck_v in_o most_o costly_a apparel_n and_o with_o soldier_n shoe_n vulgar_o call_v heusee_n shod_a and_o spur_v after_o a_o secular_a or_o rather_o a_o prodigal_a manner_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o opprobrie_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n exercise_v the_o office_n and_o tyranny_n of_o legate_n and_o exact_v and_o extort_v procuration_n and_o account_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o procuration_n but_o a_o small_a matter_n first_o then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o shameful_o exact_a money_n from_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n use_n under_o terrible_a pain_n set_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o answer_n or_o payment_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n thunder_a letter_n as_o so_o many_o threaten_a horn_n put_v forth_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o have_v ever_o protect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o see_v such_o a_o monstrous_a transformation_n be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o his_o only_a bishopric_n six_o thousand_o mark_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n move_v at_o the_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o thereof_o at_o lion_n but_o although_o they_o appeal_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o constrain_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v here_o the_o whole_a author_n throughout_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n it_o suffice_v we_o here_o for_o conclusion_n to_o show_v the_o description_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n under_o gregory_n in_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n for_o simony_n be_v practise_v without_o blush_v usurer_n open_o by_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v shameless_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n charity_n be_v dead_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wither_v away_o religion_n be_v become_v vile_a and_o base_a and_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v as_o a_o boldfaced_a harlot_n have_v no_o shame_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o proper_o speak_v plentiful_a set_v forth_o the_o injury_n thereof_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o one_o word_n armato_n supplicat_fw-la ense_fw-mi potens_fw-la he_o entreat_v we_o with_o a_o sword_n set_v to_o our_o throat_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v than_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o nation_n &_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o be_v scourge_n to_o englishman_n they_o have_v commit_v many_o offence_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a make_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_n and_o the_o tyrant_n rule_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o under_o innocent_n heu_n heu_fw-la alas_o alas_o now_o the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v despise_v man_n holy_a learned_a and_o religious_a and_o stranger_n be_v intrude_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n and_o language_n of_o the_o country_n whole_o unprofitable_a for_o confession_n and_o preach_n not_o stay_v neither_o in_o gesture_n nor_o in_o manner_n extorter_n of_o money_n and_o contemner_n of_o soul_n in_o time_n
the_o execrable_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v discreet_a that_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o reverence_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o only_a vicar_n behind_o he_o 6._o bald._n in_o cap._n cum_fw-la super_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la propr_fw-la &_o possess_v in_o extravagant_a comm._fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la et_fw-la additio_fw-la petri_n bertrandi_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la canonic_a editionis_fw-la gregorianae_n lugdunens_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n in_o 6._o that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o peter_n successor_n but_o because_o many_o canonist_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o word_n in_o certain_a edition_n they_o be_v quite_o raze_v out_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n restore_v they_o again_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la electionibus_fw-la sexto_fw-la pronounce_v flat_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o in_o a_o little_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o great_a of_o all_o ehing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o some_o intermediant_a power_n whereupon_o he_o surname_n the_o pope_n admibilis_n admirable_a by_o which_o name_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o esay_n &_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n omit_v the_o attribute_n follow_v emanuel_n god_n be_v with_o us._n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o titulo_fw-la 14_o say_z non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la clementinar_n glossa_fw-la in_o proemium_fw-la clementinar_n but_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la titulo_fw-la 14_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v infuriate_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o or_o so_o decree_v be_v mere_o heretical_a now_o judge_v by_o all_o precedent_a inference_n finem_fw-la ius_n canonicum_fw-la impressum_fw-la lutetiae_n a_o 1â—20_n apud_fw-la claudium_fw-la chevalonium_n in_o sole_a aureo_fw-la ius_n canonicum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 1â—_n impressum_fw-la lugduni_n postreme_n editionis_fw-la apud_fw-la rovillium_n in_o extravag_n johan_n 22._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la tit._n 14._o ni_fw-fr verbo_fw-la declaramus_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la what_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o peruse_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n leave_v this_o gloss_n absolute_a and_o entire_a and_o be_v former_o raze_v out_o by_o other_o precise_o renew_v the_o same_o such_o a_o heartgrief_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v feign_v and_o dissemble_v to_o abridge_v the_o least_o title_n of_o antichristian_a privilege_n but_o as_o antichrist_n augment_v and_o multiply_v his_o blasphemous_a name_n and_o title_n so_o do_v god_n daily_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detect_v and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o their_o finger_n which_o we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o relation_n opposition_n lewis_n the_o four_o emperor_n suppress_v his_o competitor_n frederick_n and_o fortify_v himself_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n affinity_n who_o wife_n sister_n he_o marry_v be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o pope_n john_n think_v to_o raise_v a_o very_a dangerous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o either_o to_o detain_v he_o still_o in_o germany_n or_o to_o make_v all_o enterprise_n more_o difficult_a to_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n enjoin_v further_o leopald_v duke_n of_o austria_n and_o brother_n to_o frederick_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n he_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o poland_n a_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v against_o he_o and_o further_o he_o command_v the_o teutonian_a knight_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o lituanian_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n to_o invade_v the_o marquisat_n of_o brandenburg_n which_o belong_v to_o lewis_n his_o son_n when_o he_o see_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v germany_n he_o send_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n into_o italy_n with_o cardinal_n bertrand_n a_o dominican_n in_o his_o company_n to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o he_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o whosoever_o that_o be_v of_o lodovike_n partiality_n lodovike_v partaker_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o distress_n request_v his_o aid_n he_o notwithstanding_o to_o claim_v his_o right_n fair_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o john_n yea_o to_o his_o legate_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n who_o be_v entertain_v with_o threat_n and_o contumely_n return_v back_o again_o john_n still_o reiterate_v his_o thunder_a excommunication_n so_o as_o all_o other_o affair_n lay_v apart_o lewis_n must_v needs_o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o army_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o in_o aventine_n johns_n bull_n against_o lewis_n be_v to_o be_v read_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o bavaria_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a here_o to_o insert_v absolute_a and_o entire_a after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n transfer_v by_o our_o predecessor_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v that_o if_o the_o almain_n at_o any_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n this_o election_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o vigour_n nor_o force_n except_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o he_o so_o assign_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v neither_o govern_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o royal_a title_n before_o the_o pope_n god_n legate_n authorize_v and_o approve_v he_o svo_fw-la numine_fw-la with_o his_o divinity_n and_o further_o the_o empire_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n the_o absolute_a power_n and_o prerogative_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v it_o manifest_o be_v and_o we_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o precedent_a discourse_n what_o strife_n have_v be_v about_o this_o word_n benefice_n or_o fee_n as_o also_o how_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v divide_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o common_a parent_n to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o manage_v at_o his_o own_o will_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o such_o a_o dissension_n destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n to_o serve_v by_o who_o benefit_n it_o only_a life_n so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o then_o the_o christian_a affair_n go_v best_o forward_o when_o thing_n frail_a yield_v to_o those_o eternal_a profane_a to_o sacred_a and_o those_o corporal_a to_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o discretion_n govern_v both_o dignity_n for_o both_o the_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v reduce_v under_o his_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o oath_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o a_o vicegerencie_n under_o the_o celestial_a emperor_n sway_v and_o rule_v the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o two_o after_o henry_n the_o sevenths_n death_n have_v be_v nominate_v emperor_n frederick_n and_o lewis_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v incapable_a of_o this_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n come_v to_o be_v dissipate_v and_o abandon_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o right_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o us._n as_o also_o lodovike_a to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n and_o no_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o we_o to_o rule_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a title_n rash_o usurp_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o emperor_n which_o still_o he_o hold_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n for_o he_o have_v give_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o principality_n of_o brandenburg_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o opposition_n he_o succour_v galeazzo_n and_o his_o hrethren_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v continual_o for_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n peremptory_o command_v lewis_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o abjure_v all_o royal_a title_n and_o absolute_o to_o
before_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n may_v execute_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o be_v traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o that_o information_n be_v de_fw-fr nullitate_fw-la processu_fw-la johan._n 22_o whether_o marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o ockam_n be_v author_n thereof_o wherein_o lodovike_a appeal_n from_o a_o citation_n undue_o make_v in_o auignion_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n convocate_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n with_o due_a form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_v he_o aver_v that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o furthermore_o hirsaugiens_fw-la trithemius_n in_o chronic._n hirsaugiens_fw-la the_o divine_n and_o civilians_n of_o these_o time_n argue_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o thesis_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n earumque_fw-la distinctione_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o several_a distinction_n for_o to_o omit_v what_o vldarick_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o chancellor_n proposita_fw-la apologia_fw-la ludovic_n 4._o contra_fw-la joh._n 22._o publicem_fw-la proposita_fw-la write_v to_o john_n in_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ascendentem_fw-la that_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o lodovike_n behalf_n by_o the_o divine_n whereby_o they_o stiff_o affirm_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la papa_n potestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o pope_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o plenary_a power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o less_a such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n a_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o superior_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o out_o of_o their_o authority_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o to_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v print_v at_o this_o day_n but_o beyond_o all_o other_o out_o of_o doubt_n william_n ockam_n a_o franciscan_a a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o learned_a doctor_n assail_v he_o very_o stout_o defend_v i_o caesar_n say_v he_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n injury_n and_o i_o will_v by_o word_n writing_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n maintain_v thou_o against_o he_o the_o which_o indeed_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v he_o constant_o aver_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o censure_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o dialogue_n of_o he_o pro_fw-la ludovici_fw-la defension_n libre_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la pro_fw-la michaele_n caesennate_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n errores_fw-la johannis_n 22_o dialogus_fw-la inter_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o militem_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o which_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o call_v his_o opinion_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n the_o principal_a head_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o primacy_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v eight_o several_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a dignity_n may_v be_v joint_o discharge_v in_o one_o man_n second_o whether_o caesar_n only_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o three_o whether_o by_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confirm_v caesar_n and_o other_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n four_o whether_o caesar_n be_v elect_v have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n absolute_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n five_o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n receive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o six_o whether_o such_o king_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n subject_n to_o those_o which_o consecrate_v they_o seventh_o whether_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n or_o assume_v another_o diadem_n they_o lose_v in_o so_o do_v their_o royal_a title_n and_o prerogative_n eight_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n confer_v as_o much_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n elect_v as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o lawful_a succession_n all_o which_o question_n he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o false_a heretical_a and_o by_o many_o condemn_a whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n admonish_v we_o 4._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o teacher_n that_o may_v delight_v their_o ear_n which_o themselves_o shall_v stop_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o open_a wide_a unto_o fable_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o they_o listen_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v and_o command_v they_o ascentius_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o write_v six_o other_o tractat_v which_o he_o witting_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n basiliae_fw-la editus_fw-la basiliae_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o golden_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n write_v much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n where_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n he_o affirm_v and_o aver_v these_o proposition_n ensue_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o constitute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o peter_n himself_o universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o as_o good_a right_n any_o one_o else_o may_v usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o christ_n general_n vicar_n neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o peter_n how_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o there_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n who_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a seat_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o primacy_n by_o succession_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o validious_a that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o magunce_n collen_n and_o trever_o be_v primat_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o plenary_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n and_o the_o very_a original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interdict_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o good_a general_a council_n but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v never_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o both_o obey_v prince_n and_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o man_n much_o less_o over_o prince_n
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
think_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a or_o more_o unbefit_v their_o dignity_n the_o monk_n be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n scribes_z pharisy_n hypocrite_n paint_a sepulcher_n to_o who_o he_o apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n against_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o timoth._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v so_o many_o brothel_n house_n their_o divinity_n mere_o scholastical_a and_o that_o proper_o which_o s._n paul_n will_v decipher_v in_o these_o word_n study_v jdem_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr theolog._n study_v they_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n their_o fruit_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n outward_o fair_a but_o inward_o smoke_v and_o ash_n ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v simoniacal_a no_o man_n have_v order_n without_o argent_a no_o man_n put_v back_o that_o bring_v money_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a to_o such_o a_o excess_n be_v they_o grow_v in_o lascivious_a wantonness_n that_o their_o people_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v their_o wife_n chastity_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o have_v concubine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n even_o the_o least_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v omit_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n be_v read_v in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o because_o all_o these_o corruption_n &_o diverse_a other_o the_o like_a be_v defend_v under_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o overthrow_v this_o foundation_n simoniaco_n idem_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la contra_fw-la simoniaco_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v great_a because_o found_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o it_o can_v sin_v for_o many_o time_n it_o deceive_v festa_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la nova_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la festa_fw-la and_o be_v deceive_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o fact_n or_o manner_n or_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o write_v to_o a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n touch_v certain_a ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n true_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o council_n parisicus_fw-la jdem_fw-la ad_fw-la scolasticum_n parisicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v definition_n of_o faith_n when_o some_o produce_v many_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o synod_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n see_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o schism_n still_o hang_v and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n and_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o ordain_v so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o those_o other_o constitution_n or_o determination_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o in_o the_o contrary_a part_n shall_v be_v interpret_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o depend_v upon_o reason_n true_o with_o your_o good_a leave_n be_v it_o speak_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n or_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o reason_n especial_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n from_o who_o footstep_n they_o depart_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o you_o allege_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o true_o it_o seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n travel_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v this_o never_o and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o consist_v principal_o of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v the_o institution_n power_n edification_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o other_o so_o express_o and_o certain_o as_o from_o the_o gospel_n especial_o since_o paul_n himself_o say_v thereof_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o contrary_a gospel_n he_o therefore_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o have_v their_o scripture_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o receive_v not_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o own_o particular_a judgement_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o those_o be_v yet_o live_v that_o write_v they_o apostle_n evangelist_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n to_o be_v brief_a say_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o christ_n our_o lawmaker_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n unto_o we_o allege_v many_o time_n their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o than_o which_o we_o can_v propose_v unto_o ourselves_o no_o example_n more_o certain_a for_o our_o imitation_n since_o his_o action_n be_v a_o most_o infallible_a instruction_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o action_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o part_n who_o hold_v the_o council_n by_o a_o certain_a bolnesse_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o be_v the_o general_a council_n let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o bold_o we_o can_v err_v they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n define_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v that_o they_o by_o a_o new_a election_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o certain_a ambitious_a man_n have_v take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o experience_n of_o thing_n apparent_o see_v not_o how_o much_o this_o opinion_n deceive_v both_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o say_v he_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v counsel_n consist_v doubtless_o of_o lawyer_n canonist_n rather_o than_o divine_n of_o temporal_a person_n who_o care_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n not_o spiritual_a how_o then_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o they_o if_o then_o say_v he_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o temporal_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v present_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o heal_v this_o division_n for_o what_o else_o be_v temporal_a affliction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o bitter_a potion_n and_o medicine_n whereby_o temporal_a avarice_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o this_o mind_n seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v these_o carcall_a son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o they_o but_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
of_o some_o spiritual_a tyranny_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chick_n of_o my_o â—aâ—ching_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v it_o by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o have_v name_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o cap._n 2._o remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o how_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o he_o will_v write_v but_o in_o cipher_n and_o s._n john_n say_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v understanding_n who_o have_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o recount_v the_o event_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o can_v more_o plain_o decipher_v this_o secret_a cabal_n and_o draw_v wide_o the_o curtain_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o which_o go_v before_o they_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a let_v we_o here_o take_v a_o view_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reside_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o a_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n cap._n 25._o tertullian_n call_v he_o civitatem_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la a_o people_n prostitute_v unto_o whoredom_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o s._n 17._o s._n ambros_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 17._o ambrose_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n the_o harlot_n viduam_fw-la harlot_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n viduam_fw-la s._n jerome_n style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o of_o rome_n 11._o rome_n augustin_n hom._n 10._o in_o apocal._n idem_fw-la homil._n 11._o s._n augustine_n brand_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n 19_o lamb_n idem_fw-la lib._n 13._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o infidel_n meaning_n rome_n that_o second_o babylon_n 26._o babylon_n gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 33._o cap._n 26._o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n add_v we_o unto_o these_o our_o modern_a doctor_n 13._o doctor_n tho._n in_o apocal_a cap._n 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ib._n man_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi ib._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o whole_a antichrist_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o head_n and_o last_o ib._n last_o hugo_n cardin_n ib._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o university_n that_o be_v a_o commonalty_n or_o people_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v many_o other_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o decline_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o ruin_n he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o first_o 24._o first_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 24._o tertullian_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v donec_fw-la é_fw-fr medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o say_v he_o but_o even_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o come_v to_o be_v distract_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v draw_v antichrist_n after_o it_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o old_a christian_n to_o put_v off_o this_o lamentable_a time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o their_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o ordinary_a liturgy_n to_o pray_v 1._o pray_v idem_fw-la in_o apologet_n cap._n 32._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n ca._n 1._o pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o fall_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o algasiana_n he_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiana_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o whole_o revolt_v from_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a empire_n fear_v to_o draw_v on_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o tender_a blossom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o and_o ambros_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalon_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o do_v 19_o do_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o s._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 2._o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n cap._n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v soon_o for_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n shall_v endure_v no_o man_n shall_v willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a empire_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o his_o seat_n we_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 27._o church_n orig._n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v antichrist_n in_o these_o day_n take_v his_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n algasiam_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la saint_n jerome_n expound_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v but_o we_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v now_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o that_o city_n leave_v upon_o another_o or_o as_o we_o think_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o hom._n 3_o chrysostome_n more_o resolute_o not_o say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scholiast_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imper_v hom._n 49._o that_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v where_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o auxentium_fw-la and_o hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la saint_n hilary_n doubt_v you_o say_v he_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wild_a forest_n prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o hollow_a den_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v to_o my_o seem_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o and_o theodor._n in_o epitome_n divin_v decret_n lib._n 2._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2_o theodoret_n though_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o see_v most_o clear_o into_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o prime_a seat_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o oecumen_fw-la and_o oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n also_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o ib._n and_o et_fw-fr theophil_n ib._n theophilact_n not_o proper_o say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o holy_a temple_n and_o ib._n and_o thomas_n ib._n aquinas_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v far_o shall_v antichrist_n say_v he_o 18._o
fain_o disguise_v either_o believe_v it_o himself_o or_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o gull_n upon_o other_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n and_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o pope_n wrap_v in_o such_o clout_n as_o now_o we_o see_v he_o in_o and_o that_o constantine_n because_o among_o other_o he_o give_v large_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dignity_n to_o clad_v he_o withal_o and_o observe_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o it_o first_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v no_o long_o dwell_v in_o a_o private_a house_n 85._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o he_o give_v unto_o miltiades_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o one_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n and_o whence_o have_v baronius_n this_o report_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v that_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n the_o collector_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_o after_o much_o trash_n we_o have_v it_o say_v he_o from_o a_o approve_a author_n denique_fw-la can._n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o denique_fw-la namely_o from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o fausta_n in_o the_o lateran_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v 1._o optat._n milevit_fw-la advers_a parm._n lib._n 1._o that_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n there_o also_o but_o what_o can_v he_o argue_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n house_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n we_o read_v that_o not_o long_o after_o sylvester_n hold_v another_o council_n intra_fw-la thermas_fw-la domitianas_n be_v that_o house_n therefore_o his_o also_o or_o if_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o lateran_n be_v his_o before_n what_o need_v he_o now_o to_o borrow_v another_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v he_o wise_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o emperor_n bestow_v his_o palace_n on_o he_o reason_n itself_o will_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o imperial_a robe_n also_o which_o conjecture_n of_o he_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deny_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 78._o &_o sequ_fw-la that_o constantine_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a not_o see_v at_o least_o not_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n while_o he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o thence_o but_o yet_o what_o author_n have_v he_o 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 311._o &_o a_o 315._o art_n 10._o none_o but_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o latin_a which_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n vilifi_v as_o be_v full_a of_o enormous_a falsity_n and_o yet_o from_o this_o sink_n rake_v he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o idol_n priest_n and_o pontife_n to_o settle_v they_o upon_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v say_v he_o as_o chief_a among_o they_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v also_o their_o sovereign_a pontife_n 79._o an._n 324._o art_n 79._o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la arbitrator_n of_o all_o question_n arise_v about_o matter_n divine_a or_o humane_a among_o they_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o constantine_n will_v long_o endure_v that_o these_o shall_v exceed_v the_o christian_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o christian_n i_o say_v to_o who_o himself_o be_v content_v to_o bow_v his_o neck_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o those_o proud_a and_o pompous_a observance_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o if_o he_o err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o idol_n priest_n say_v he_o as_o tacitus_n report_v 12._o tacit._n lib._n 12._o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o enter_v the_o capitol_n in_o their_o litter_n 10._o plutarch_n q._n 9_o &_o 10._o cic._n ad_fw-la attic._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 24._o prudent_a hym._n 10._o so_o may_v you_o see_v the_o pope_n always_o carry_v through_o the_o city_n whosoever_o they_o meet_v say_v plutarch_n they_o never_o uncover_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v clad_v say_v tully_n with_o scarlet_a of_o the_o deep_a dye_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conclude_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o prudentius_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n have_v his_o label_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o gold_n o_o how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o baronius_n who_o present_v unto_o we_o their_o pope_n attire_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o habit_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o jolly_a fellow_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o can_v any_o proof_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a treason_n to_o have_v usurp_v it_o see_v that_o 4._o histor_n lib._n 4._o as_o zosimus_n report_v as_o well_o constantine_n himself_o as_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o use_v the_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o ornament_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n which_o baronius_n himself_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o affirm_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 94._o &_o sequ_fw-la but_o also_o prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a inscription_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o himself_o namely_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o heathenish_a faction_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a and_o different_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o dare_v usurp_v that_o name_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n three_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n himself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n receive_v their_o appeal_v appoint_a delegate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o person_n whereof_o to_o doubt_v be_v to_o call_v all_o history_n into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n being_n move_v by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v thereupon_o recourse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o afâ—ike_n as_o suspect_v prefer_v a_o petition_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o france_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v you_o crave_v judgement_n of_o i_o in_o my_o secular_a court_n 1._o optat._n milevi_fw-fr count_n parm._n lib._n 1._o which_o be_o myself_o to_o attend_v my_o doom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v just_o incense_v with_o the_o brawl_n and_o wrangling_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o in_o christian_a duty_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o a_o accord_n without_o a_o umpire_n and_o yet_o as_o optatus_n say_v at_o their_o suit_n judge_n be_v appoint_v namely_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cullen_n rheticus_n of_o authun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n here_o baronius_n tell_v we_o 313._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 313._o that_o constantine_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o â—â—â—ce_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o skill_v in_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v give_v to_o
alexandria_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n not_o as_o now_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n 85._o epist_n caelest_n ad_fw-la cyrill_n in_o 4._o to_o cyrill_n &_o in_o ep_n pontif._n numer_n 3._o extat_fw-la graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 85._o if_o not_o he_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o withal_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o proxy_n unto_o cyrill_n whereby_o he_o request_v he_o to_o denounce_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o sentence_n of_o he_o a_o thing_n do_v every_o day_n between_o friend_n and_o equal_n and_o whether_o tend_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o cyrils_n to_o kill_v this_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o egg_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o see_n say_v he_o be_v join_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v thy_o own_o authority_n together_o with_o we_o and_o use_v the_o power_n of_o our_o succession_n that_o be_v use_v our_o power_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v there_o present_a thou_o shall_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o our_o sentence_n with_o all_o severity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o he_o abjure_v not_o his_o perverse_a opinion_n within_o ten_o day_n your_o holiness_n shall_v present_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n this_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o depose_v a_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n remain_v still_o 26._o ib._n art_n 26._o whether_o cyrill_n do_v ever_o accept_v of_o that_o proxy_n or_o no_o though_o he_o may_v well_o have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o his_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o phrygium_n and_o mitre_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o caelestin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o cyrill_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o caelestin_n ever_o use_v such_o name_n and_o weed_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n without_o his_o leave_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a 34._o balsamon_n in_o nomocan_n phocij_fw-la tit_n 8._o c._n 1._o nicephor_n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v so_o liberal_o cast_v this_o title_n upon_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o author_n thereof_o but_o only_a balsamon_n and_o nicephorus_n who_o live_v the_o one_o five_o the_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o even_o they_o report_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n certain_a only_o they_o say_v fama_fw-la est_fw-la the_o report_n be_v etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n three_o this_o proxy_n of_o caelestin_n unto_o cyrill_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n 431._o baron_fw-fr a_o 431._o baronius_n will_v fain_o extend_v to_o a_o faculty_n of_o legatship_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o cyrill_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o ephesin_n council_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o will_v know_v where_o this_o title_n of_o legate_n be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o give_v he_o for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n more_o at_o large_a than_o of_o any_o other_o or_o rather_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o see_v we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o no_o other_o council_n but_o only_o of_o this_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v among_o they_o no_o such_o commission_n direct_v to_o he_o nor_o recite_v in_o the_o synod_n as_o so_o many_o other_o writing_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v peradventure_o because_o that_o during_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n present_a at_o a_o general_n council_n caelestin_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o be_v there_o himself_o and_o nestorius_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v make_v incapable_a the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o cyrill_n be_v there_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o doubt_v that_o his_o own_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o the_o presidencie_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n and_o cyrill_n himself_o perhaps_o might_n be_v glad_a to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o caelestin_n for_o the_o easy_a suppress_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o potent_a a_o adversary_n as_o nestorius_n be_v and_o indeed_o euagrius_n speak_v of_o cyrill_n as_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 197._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 197._o i._o which_o exercise_v the_o room_n of_o caelestin_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o use_v these_o word_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o exercise_v also_o the_o place_n of_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la to_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o which_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o caelestin_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n unto_o theodosius_n but_o let_v baronius_n tell_v i_o whether_o in_o all_o that_o council_n he_o be_v once_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lieutenant_n or_o legate_n of_o caelestin_n or_o do_v not_o all_o the_o proceed_n evict_v the_o contrary_a caelestin_n say_v that_o he_o send_v thither_o arcadius_n and_o patroclus_n bishop_n and_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n 9_o exit_fw-la collect_v creseo_n ib._n art_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o his_o legate_n and_o baronius_n himself_o produce_v their_o letter_n of_o credence_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o need_v of_o any_o legate_n at_o all_o at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o cyrill_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o have_v send_v these_o to_o supply_v our_o room_n together_o with_o cyrill_n now_o these_o legate_n come_v thither_o a_o day_n after_o the_o fair_a when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o when_o sentence_n be_v already_o solemn_o pronounce_v against_o nestorius_n and_o yet_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o execution_n and_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n as_o cyrill_n testify_v place_v christ_n as_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n for_o say_v he_o the_o synod_n place_v the_o venerable_a gospel_n in_o the_o holy_a throne_n as_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o father_n judge_v right_o you_o that_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o nestorius_n be_v the_o gospel_n trow_v you_o place_v there_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o do_v you_o call_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o budget_n and_o why_o also_o do_v the_o council_n in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o their_o sentence_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o impiety_n as_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o because_o when_o sentence_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o caelestin_n and_o of_o his_o letter_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o attribute_v never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o subscribe_v to_o this_o synod_n which_o baronius_n have_v here_o omit_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v 130._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 130._o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v subscribe_v pronounce_v with_o the_o council_n iwenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v subscribe_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o cyrill_n assume_v no_o other_o quality_n or_o title_n but_o his_o own_o in_o which_o quality_n and_o in_o no_o other_o 4._o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la apud_fw-la cyrill_n to_o 4._o the_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v afterward_o in_o the_o four_o session_n before_o which_o time_n sentence_n be_v already_o give_v and_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n they_o take_v their_o place_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o many_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o prerogative_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n yea_o but_o
themselves_o content_a and_o satisfy_v therewithal_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v clear_a against_o they_o and_o see_v that_o liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n affirm_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o regard_v neither_o by_o the_o bishop_n 13._o liberat._v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 13._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v except_v against_o that_o canon_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n continue_v still_o for_o firm_a and_o good_a and_o see_v also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n himself_o to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v after_o this_o council_n be_v conclude_v wherein_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o all_o eagrenesse_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n reject_v that_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n antiochenum_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatol._n item_n ep_v 54_o 55_o ad_fw-la martian_a &_o pulcher._n et_fw-la epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la call_v it_o a_o rot_a ruinous_a council_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o and_o draw_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o the_o quarrel_n complain_v sometime_o to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n not_o know_v to_o what_o saint_n first_o to_o turn_v himself_o and_o all_o this_o partly_o under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n though_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n that_o those_o 630_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hold_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o which_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v infringe_v whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o council_n which_o make_v for_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n it_o remain_v now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v what_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n aspire_v to_o for_o leo_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v not_o loose_v one_o inch_n of_o his_o height_n that_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v which_o call_v this_o council_n and_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o council_n tell_v us._n 1._o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o martian_a himself_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o he_o trinit_fw-la martian_a l._n 3._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o end_v ask_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v what_o leo_n himself_o say_v concern_v this_o matter_n leo_n therefore_o upon_o the_o first_o bud_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o this_o manner_n jubeatis_fw-la leo._n ep_v 9_o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la if_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o petition_n command_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n where_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o italy_n where_o himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o request_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o understanding_n that_o theodosius_n have_v assign_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n constituit_fw-la idem_fw-la ep_n 12._o &_o 17._o constituit_fw-la since_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o your_o piety_n have_v appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o send_v thither_o my_o brethren_n julian_n a_o bishop_n reinold_n a_o priest_n and_o my_o son_n hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o supply_v my_o room_n and_o afterward_o meae_fw-la vicem_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n which_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v he_o very_o mannerly_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o italy_n and_o again_o you_o have_v command_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v it_o at_o that_o place_n command_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o 51._o leo_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n augustam_fw-la idem_fw-la ep_n 23_o 24_o 34_o 49_o 50_o 51._o that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o request_n he_o therefore_o so_o often_o make_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o justify_v the_o appeal_v which_o eutyches_n have_v former_o put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o which_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v remonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o 49_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a he_o use_v the_o like_a stile_n as_o before_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o that_o your_o clemency_n will_v have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o entreaty_n as_o to_o have_v appoint_v this_o synod_n at_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n but_o since_o out_o of_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n you_o be_v please_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v i_o therefore_o send_v my_o brother_n paschasin_n to_o supply_v my_o room_n and_o even_o like_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v he_o use_v in_o his_o 50_o and_o 51_o epistle_n and_o we_o far_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o his_o epistle_n bear_v date_n according_a to_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o a_o evident_a mark_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v their_o authority_n without_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o dominion_n and_o signiory_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o this_o council_n for_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o never_o be_v do_v before_o for_o so_o be_v he_o please_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la leon._n in_o council_n chalced._n baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 450._o art_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o leo_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o doubt_v who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o author_n of_o that_o their_o assembly_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o epistle_n throughout_o and_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n which_o we_o distinguish_v from_o the_o precedency_n or_o preseancie_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n he_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n leo_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 49._o leo._n ep_v 12._o &_o 49._o that_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n or_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o advantageous_o for_o himself_o say_v 47._o idem_fw-la ep_n 47._o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o vicegerent_n they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o preside_v among_o they_o whether_o he_o mean_v proper_o of_o the_o presidencie_n or_o else_o of_o the_o preseancie_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a order_n observe_v which_o disorder_n grow_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o leo_n have_v draw_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n into_o suspicion_n and_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v already_o attaint_v for_o not_o to_o enuenome_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v already_o but_o too_o much_o exasperate_v towards_o each_o other_o their_o order_n in_o speak_v be_v many_o time_n of_o set_a purpose_n alter_v and_o sometime_o the_o judge_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o order_v the_o proceed_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o take_v the_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v judgement_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o a_o more_o
of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o place_n holoander_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n have_v translate_v patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n whereas_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v sundry_a time_n call_v ecumenical_a without_o prejudice_n of_o each_o to_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o take_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v to_o look_v every_o man_n not_o to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n only_o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a that_o satan_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n infect_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o fellow_n tutor_n who_o though_o by_o consent_n they_o administer_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o the_o pupil_n good_n apart_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answerable_a for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o these_o patriarch_n without_o blame_n put_v their_o sickle_n into_o each_o other_o corn_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o they_o all_o seek_v present_o to_o procure_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v when_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o their_o inferior_a bishop_n meet_v in_o synod_n and_o as_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n hold_v always_o the_o first_o room_n in_o dignity_n so_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o more_o clean_o from_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o be_v most_o respect_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o that_o city_n take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o in_o cause_n which_o arise_v be_v ever_o consult_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n whereof_o justinian_n yield_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n trinitat_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o abuse_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o encroach_v thereby_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n every_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n 18._o progression_n 1_o that_o the_o gothish_n king_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o belisarius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o the_o popedom_n 3_o that_o vigilius_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o 4_o baronius_n his_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n be_v sharp_o set_v upon_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n but_o they_o meet_v common_o with_o one_o or_o other_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v a_o martingall_n for_o a_o jade_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o or_o other_o wherefore_o these_o gothish_n king_n use_v ordinary_o to_o bear_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o after_o a_o fashion_n more_o befit_v rogue_n and_o thief_n than_o ingenuous_a competitor_n and_o agapete_fw-it be_v no_o soon_o elect_v pope_n agapete_fw-it anastas_n in_fw-it agapete_fw-it but_o theodatus_fw-la immediate_o send_v he_o as_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o amalasuntha_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n and_o by_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n protection_n a_o fit_a commission_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o theodatus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o agapete_fw-it place_v syluerius_n in_o his_o room_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n 536._o siâ—e_a deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la an._n 536._o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o deliberation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o make_v many_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v thereto_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mission_n justify_v this_o call_n with_o sundry_a action_n ensue_v thereupon_o syluerius_n accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o vigilius_n who_o boniface_n have_v former_o nominate_v to_o the_o see_v by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n put_v in_o now_o again_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o observe_v a_o apparent_a progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o follow_v 22._o 2_o liberatus_n in_o bretuario_n c._n 22._o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o be_v of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n call_v unto_o she_o vigilius_n sometime_o deacon_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it require_v he_o to_o promise_v she_o under_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v abrogate_v the_o council_n meaning_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n heretic_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o therein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n promise_v he_o to_o send_v she_o command_v to_o belisariuâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n of_o gold_n septem_fw-la centenaria_fw-la septem_fw-la this_o vigilius_n what_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gold_n what_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v syluerius_n already_o create_v pope_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o belisarius_n who_o then_o lie_v at_o ravenna_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o mark_n if_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n belisarius_n thereupon_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v syluerius_n before_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o marcus_n a_o scholar_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v forge_v certain_a letter_n as_o from_o syluerius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n whereby_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n deal_v privy_o with_o syluerius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o write_v to_o authorise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o council_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n from_o whence_o upon_o assurance_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o photis_n son_n to_o the_o lady_n antonina_n he_o be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o tickle_a faith_n and_o promise_n of_o those_o grecian_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v safe_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n but_o when_o belisarius_n send_v for_o he_o a_o second_o time_n see_v a_o mischief_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o enter_v all_o alone_a and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o day_n follow_v belisarius_n call_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o after_o some_o little_a variance_n agree_v in_o the_o end_n upon_o vigilius_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o favour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o syluerius_n be_v then_o banish_v unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 3_o belisarius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o installation_n of_o vigilius_n demand_v performance_n of_o promise_n which_o vigilius_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n what_o for_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n syluerius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o patara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v and_o
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
bishop_n much_o renown_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o bavaria_n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o boniface_n persuade_v zacharie_n a_o couple_n of_o scholar_n well_o meet_v to_o condemn_v in_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o irreligion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v letter_n dispatch_v to_o vtilo_n king_n of_o baviere_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o this_o adrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v in_o lead_n as_o also_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n synod_n adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la charo_fw-la make_fw-mi de_fw-fr nicae_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v any_o church_n good_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o very_a seed_n of_o so_o many_o excommunication_n spoil_n and_o revolt_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v he_o animat_fw-la charlemagne_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o hereupon_o also_o leo_n the_o three_o take_v occasion_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v baronius_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o from_o this_o coronation_n of_o charlemagne_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n baronius_n after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n in_o this_o kind_n draw_v in_o consequence_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v their_o interest_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o â—â—_o 800._o art_n 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o sequent_a fill_v with_o this_o argument_n six_o or_o eight_o page_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charlemaine_n head_n we_o grant_v what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o leo_n collate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a do_v it_o and_o have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v what_o reader_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o this_o for_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v wont_a to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n or_o when_o archbishop_n in_o other_o place_n crown_v their_o king_n do_v they_o bestow_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v it_o imply_v a_o power_n or_o right_v in_o they_o of_o confer_v kingdom_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a no_o doubt_n neither_o he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v nevertheless_o teerm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o crown_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o acclamation_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o people_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n charolo_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v better_a than_o his_o reason_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o dan._n 4._o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o true_a but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o again_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o by_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_v 8._o proverb_n 8._o which_o word_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hypostatical_o and_o essential_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v some_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reader_n say_v he_o consider_v well_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o follow_v of_o this_o wide_a gape_n but_o mere_a gallery_n and_o cog_a second_o who_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o do_v we_o not_o for_o how_o samuel_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n from_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o jehu_n nothing_o but_o trick_n again_o for_o where_o read_v he_o that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o right_a to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o it_o do_v it_o or_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o circumcise_v himself_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o unto_o this_o decay_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o succeed_v rather_o than_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o which_o be_v more_o where_o will_v he_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o special_a command_n either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o use_v but_o a_o prophet_n and_o vessel_n elect_v of_o god_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o office_n have_v be_v proper_o affect_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v over_o suffer_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremie_n 1_o jerem._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggei_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n i._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n i._o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la say_v baronius_n much_o more_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o collate_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o can_v but_o grind_v his_o tooth_n to_o hear_v such_o profane_a abuse_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v jeremie_n either_o synogogue_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v he_o to_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o a_o priest_n of_o anatoh_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o 9_o jerem._n â—_o 6_o &_o 9_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o do_v nor_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o mouth_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o can_v leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o companion_n allege_v for_o themselves_o like_a unto_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o special_a command_n from_o he_o and_o the_o intrude_a himself_o without_o commission_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o one_o king_n and_o installing_n of_o another_o jeremie_n though_o found_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o depose_v sedechias_n or_o to_o anoint_v nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o room_n saint_n jerome_n true_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o another_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n a_o cup_n to_o make_v drink_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n all_o which_o be_v there_o specify_v by_o their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o when_o saint_n jerome_n will_v go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o allegorise_v this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o of_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o
with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v very_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o accuse_v and_o convict_v to_o conclude_v because_o you_o have_v overshoot_v yourself_o in_o what_o be_v already_o past_a we_o now_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o send_v no_o such_o mandate_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o prelate_n or_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o beforehand_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o privilege_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o you_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o precedent_a epistle_n all_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o limit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o will_v not_o insert_v into_o these_o our_o letter_n till_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v bend_v you_o to_o mitigat_n the_o rigour_n of_o your_o command_n for_o look_v what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v beside_o come_v it_o from_o who_o it_o will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o control_v it_o last_o of_o all_o if_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_v i_o or_o you_o you_o have_v force_v i_o thereunto_o such_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o adrian_n the_o second_o though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o long_o before_o some_o hope_n to_o make_v he_o emperor_n though_o any_o other_o will_v give_v he_o bushel_n of_o gold_n 79._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 871._o art_n 79._o offer_v he_o indeed_o a_o empire_n but_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o charles_n be_v he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o 853._o an._n 853._o first_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 853_o have_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o send_v the_o act_n thereof_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o think_v only_o to_o gratify_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v unto_o what_o consequence_n his_o successor_n may_v draw_v the_o same_o our_o french_a bishop_n write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n unto_o adrian_n be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o dousy_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papam_fw-la complain_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o multitude_n of_o other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o mature_o consider_v of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n thunder_v out_o against_o this_o charles_n we_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v his_o own_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o hincmars_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n we_o have_v who_o receive_v command_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o principal_a clause_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o all_o have_v complain_v of_o many_o grievous_a reproof_n and_o menace_n receive_v he_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorraine_n and_o have_v show_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n to_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v i_o understand_v say_v he_o estis_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eius_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o glorious_a king_n lewis_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o you_o who_o be_v his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n shall_v best_o know_v but_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o between_o they_o without_o which_o the_o people_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v see_v he_o must_v either_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o disallow_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o know_v the_o great_a wrong_n which_o charles_n do_v herein_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o thereupon_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o charles_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o himself_o neither_o stand_v he_o legal_o or_o canonical_o convict_v thereof_o but_o rather_o protest_v and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n lewis_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n by_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n that_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evict_v by_o proof_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a say_v many_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o a_o judge_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n neither_o confess_v by_o the_o defendant_n nor_o prove_v by_o the_o informer_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a allege_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sundry_a place_n out_o of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n and_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o partaker_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o this_o unjust_a invasion_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o stir_v not_o as_o he_o be_v command_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o adrian_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o search_v out_o with_o diligence_n and_o that_o gregory_n say_v that_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o sodom_n say_v videbo_fw-la descendum_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o fault_n and_o whereas_o he_o command_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o charles_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n whereas_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o adrian_n that_o this_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a sort_n both_o secular_a and_o clergy_n now_o meet_v at_o rheimes_n have_v hear_v this_o command_n say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o day_n there_o have_v be_v war_n before_o this_o time_n not_o only_o between_o confederate_a king_n but_o also_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o displeasure_n be_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o some_o other_o who_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v no_o title_n to_o claim_v kingdom_n by_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o
advantage_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o charles_n and_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o far_o different_a term_n as_o well_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o at_o paris_n where_o have_v commend_v charles_n the_o bald_a and_o speak_v as_o much_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o adrian_n the_o second_o have_v villainy_n and_o wrong_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v former_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o trench_v smooth_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n choose_v he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v with_o all_o solemnity_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o his_o unction_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v once_o use_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o anoint_v he_o say_v he_o with_o oil_n without_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v anoint_v this_o his_o christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a king_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n this_o purchase_v by_o grace_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o present_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n chief_a of_o who_o be_v marquesse_n albert_n confederate_v themselves_o against_o this_o john_n assist_v by_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o port_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v 877_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o fossembrona_n and_o senogallia_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o repass_v with_o a_o power_n into_o italy_n as_o well_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o his_o great_a encouragement_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v oppose_v against_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o charles_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a powder_n of_o sedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n whereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n which_o rhegino_n report_v of_o this_o john_n chron._n rhegino_n in_o chron._n adalgisus_fw-la have_v keep_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o prisoner_n at_o benevento_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o get_v free_a but_o under_o deep_a oath_n this_o lewis_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o call_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o wrong_n use_v upon_o he_o by_o adalgisus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o grow_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o yet_o remain_v there_o a_o scruple_n in_o the_o emperor_n conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o oath_n john_n undertake_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n have_v often_o follow_v his_o example_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o oath_n with_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v assure_v he_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v though_o with_o never_o so_o many_o curse_n upon_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a o_o how_o shall_v the_o very_a heathen_a have_v make_v he_o blush_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a remonstrance_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v encourage_v to_o make_v fresh_a war_n upon_o he_o yet_o fear_v lest_o his_o subject_n more_o religious_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v reckon_v he_o a_o forswear_a and_o perjure_a prince_n he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n but_o send_v the_o queen_n against_o he_o these_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v many_o time_n already_o speak_v of_o that_o goodly_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v at_o this_o time_n during_o the_o canvas_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o two_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o gross_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n when_o the_o uncle_n pursue_v so_o hot_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v a_o great_a author_n for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o stile_n which_o savore_v whole_o of_o this_o age_n otho_n the_o three_o emperor_n in_o that_o patent_n which_o we_o find_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o this_o donation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o mere_a invention_n forge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o who_o direction_n deacon_n john_n digitorum_fw-la johannes_n digitorum_fw-la surname_v long-finger_n write_v a_o grant_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v publish_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_n of_o great_a antiquity_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v when_o this_o long-finger_n live_v trithemius_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o john_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o four_o volume_n and_o platina_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o create_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o baronius_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n to_o qualify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o deed_n say_v that_o this_o donation_n because_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o deacon_n john_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a greek_a copy_n be_v therefore_o doubtful_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o in_o his_o twelve_o tome_n he_o flat_o call_v it_o a_o forge_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a deed_n and_o the_o same_o otho_n speak_v again_o of_o this_o donation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o any_o charles_n ever_o give_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o this_o charles_n mean_v the_o bald_a can_v not_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n see_v that_o before_o such_o grant_n make_v he_o be_v already_o rout_v in_o the_o field_n and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o better_a charles_n mean_v the_o gross_a wherefore_o he_o give_v what_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v by_o violence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n long_o to_o keep_v and_o of_o this_o rout_v of_o charles_n you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o a_o french_a chronicle_n now_o late_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n and_o far_o this_o good_a prelate_n john_n learned_o set_v down_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wilibert_n bishop_n of_o colen_n hope_v by_o his_o commendation_n to_o raise_v the_o market_n colonian_o johan_n ep_v ad_fw-la willibardum_fw-la episc_fw-la colonian_o the_o use_n of_o this_o pall_n or_o mantle_n say_v he_o among_o other_o rare_a quality_n have_v this_o special_a virtue_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n present_o it_o take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o fault_n former_o commit_v not_o that_o the_o mantle_n do_v purify_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v it_o but_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o they_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o from_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o i_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a can_v he_o not_o be_v on_o who_o this_o holy_a aid_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o a_o confortative_a but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o indifferent_o bestow_v upon_o all_o where_o be_v that_o care_n and_o consequent_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v pretend_v opposition_n charles_n enjoy_v but_o a_o while_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o imperial_a authority_n 33._o aimoni._n lib._n 5._o c._n 32_o 33._o we_o read_v in_o aimonius_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o pontigon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
the_o archbishop_n be_v enforce_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o with_o all_o his_o habiliment_n here_o say_v the_o author_n chronico_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o prelate_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n humility_n while_o the_o one_o contend_v to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o other_o though_o his_o dignity_n be_v great_a yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n see_v baron_fw-fr a_o 1052._o art_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la a_o 1053._o art_n 53._o &_o see_v but_o baronius_n grow_v into_o choler_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o censure_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o petrus_n damianus_n though_o very_o jealous_a of_o that_o see_v because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o arm_n and_o likewise_o because_o he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v befit_v a_o pope_n firmin_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firmin_n for_o say_v damianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o firminus_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o overcome_v all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o this_o furious_a world_n not_o by_o a_o revengeful_a and_o strict_a examination_n but_o by_o a_o invincible_a majesty_n of_o undaunted_a patience_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o rather_o willing_o to_o bear_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o answer_v wrong_n with_o wrong_n especial_o since_o between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n their_o proper_a office_n be_v distinguish_v a_o king_n must_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o this_o world_n a_o priest_n gird_v himself_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o example_n yea_o he_o extend_v this_o law_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o particular_o to_o leo_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v say_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n leo_n do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o warlike_a affair_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o peter_n obtain_v not_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a quality_n have_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o gregory_n ever_o do_v this_o or_o by_o his_o letter_n teach_v it_o who_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o rage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n do_v ambrose_n make_v war_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o cruel_o vex_v he_o and_o his_o church_n or_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a pope_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n let_v the_o law_n therefore_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o counsel_n lest_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v decide_v by_o war_n turn_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n what_o then_o say_v baronius_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1053._o art_n 14.15.16_o &_o sequent_a the_o maxim_n of_o damianus_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o condemn_v those_o of_o heresy_n who_o attribute_v not_o both_o sword_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o of_o a_o worthy_a cardinal_n because_o he_o dive_v into_o this_o mystery_n he_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o what_o judge_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n who_o be_v long_o after_o he_o than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o more_o insolent_a tyrant_n who_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fury_n vomit_v out_o their_o decree_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o know_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n will_v here_o present_o object_n principij_fw-la petitionem_fw-la he_o add_v again_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o reply_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n the_o corruption_n and_o here_o he_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o s._n gregory_n exciting_a those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o arm_n by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o lombard_n but_o do_v he_o make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o power_n do_v he_o proclaim_v war_n do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o repli_v neither_o do_v pope_n leo_n fight_n but_o be_v only_o present_a at_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o field_n where_o with_o safety_n he_o may_v attend_v the_o event_n and_o so_o of_o this_o his_o monarch_n he_o make_v a_o trumpeter_n or_o a_o inciter_n unto_o war_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v this_o man_n impudency_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o accuse_v damian_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n who_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o war_n or_o rather_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n without_o resistance_n be_v therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o christian_n one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o that_o argument_n a_o captain_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a out_o of_o baronius_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n to_o make_v war_n or_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v no_o where_o better_a learn_fw-mi than_o out_o of_o damianus_n who_o in_o horror_n of_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o hell_n again_o and_o expostulat_v this_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o hildebrand_n write_v therefore_o to_o hildebrand_n though_o he_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n against_o honorius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o flatter_a tyrant_n who_o with_o a_o neronian_a piety_n condole_v my_o estate_n stroke_v i_o when_o he_o buffet_v i_o handle_v i_o gentle_o with_o the_o talant_o of_o a_o eagle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o get_v he_o thither_o again_o will_n complain_o break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n behold_v how_o he_o seek_v a_o lurk_a corner_n &_o under_o colour_n of_o penance_n forsake_v rome_n he_o go_v about_o to_o gain_v idleness_n by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o while_o other_o run_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o degenerate_a ignoble_a shadow_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o protest_v to_o his_o holy_a devil_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o honorius_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v return_v again_o to_o his_o hermitage_n what_o then_o move_v he_o hereunto_o doubtless_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o he_o do_v fly_v as_o from_o a_o pestilent_a infection_n that_o invade_v his_o bowel_n his_o heart_n his_o mind_n hildeb_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alexand._n &_o hildeb_n which_o he_o express_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o speech_n unworthy_a churchman_n from_o which_o grievous_a enormity_n say_v he_o if_o we_o strive_v either_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_v to_o free_v ourselves_o present_o we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o uncivile_a descend_v from_o the_o tiger_n of_o hyrcania_n but_o i_o stay_v my_o pen._n and_o speak_v of_o their_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n there_o be_v every_o day_n kingly_a feast_n daily_a preparation_n nuptial_a banquet_n while_o the_o poor_a abroad_o die_v for_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o than_o diabolical_a be_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o revenue_n at_o the_o war_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o make_v they_o temporal_a too_o to_o conclude_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n it_o be_v such_o say_v he_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o temporalty_n by_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o beard_n only_o not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o do_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o controversy_n of_o temporal_a court_n the_o
to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n who_o likewise_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_o who_o be_v hildebrand_n put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o rage_v and_o riot_v throughout_o apulia_n calabria_n campania_n which_o by_o violence_n they_o have_v possess_v and_o trust_v likewise_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o matilda_n a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_n be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o elder_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n possess_v the_o popedom_n and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o both_o person_n give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o exercise_v both_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o transfer_v all_o power_n unto_o himself_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a to_o contemn_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o hold_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v prelate_n and_o bishop_n into_o order_n to_o denounce_v to_o change_v state_n to_o sow_v discord_n to_o raise_v war_n to_o authorise_v faction_n to_o absolve_v oath_n and_o though_o he_o wrong_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v how_o and_o whosoever_o he_o please_v then_o he_o likewise_o add_v begin_v those_o perilous_a time_n which_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v then_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o sottish_o than_o impudent_o devise_v and_o diverse_a other_o which_o it_o become_v not_o christian_a modesty_n to_o relate_v then_o do_v counterfeit_a religion_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o piety_n then_o begin_v robbery_n the_o sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o violate_v by_o sycophant_n subtle_a interpretation_n lie_n &_o old_a wife_n tail_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a majesty_n all_o this_o begin_v with_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o build_v up_o the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o 450_o year_n retain_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n beneath_o and_o god_n above_o into_o servitude_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o thunderbolt_n quo_fw-la bruta_fw-la tellus_fw-la &_o vaga_fw-la flumina_fw-la quo_fw-la styx_n &_o invisi_fw-la horrida_fw-la taenari_fw-la sedes_fw-la atlanteusque_fw-la finis_fw-la concutitur_fw-la mutant_fw-la ima_fw-la summis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o earth_n as_o sea_n extend_v as_o styx_n or_o horrid_a taenaris_n yea_o where_o the_o hill_n atlanteus_n end_v his_o fearful_a power_n carry_v be_v and_o all_o this_o this_o author_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o roman_a be_v willing_a perhaps_o to_o have_v say_v more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o form_n notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thistle_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v his_o captain_n colour_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o boldness_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o earl_n heberard_n to_o rome_n to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o threaten_v withal_o that_o except_o they_o do_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o election_n void_a he_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o undertake_v the_o popedom_n against_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o word_n he_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o easy_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o consecration_n but_o present_o after_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o those_o his_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n sufficient_a pretence_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o henry_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n at_o milan_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v the_o other_o shall_v daily_o diminish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o retain_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o to_o take_v their_o investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n no_o less_o infamous_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n than_o her_o pride_n erlembald_n governor_n of_o milan_n put_v the_o first_o decree_n in_o execution_n continue_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forbid_v godfrey_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o provide_v other_o the_o year_n follow_v 1075_o he_o do_v the_o like_a he_o himself_o minister_a the_o oil_n in_o the_o paschall_n ceremony_n but_o all_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o luitprand_v only_o curate_n of_o s._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v forsake_v the_o city_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v nominat_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o kill_v both_o erlembald_n and_o his_o luitprand_n godfrey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n stand_v still_o excommunicate_v not_o without_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o henry_n who_o nevertheless_o to_o accommodat_fw-la himself_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o name_v in_o his_o place_n theobald_n castillon_n who_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o milan_n and_o from_o this_o only_a act_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o unwilling_o this_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n be_v receive_v in_o italy_n gregory_n urge_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o account_v those_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o may_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n grow_v insolent_a against_o they_o and_o trample_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o occasion_n say_v auentinus_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o with_o fable_n &_o miracle_n example_n they_o call_v they_o turn_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n be_v every_o where_o free_o commit_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v at_o some_o counsel_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o depose_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v thereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
take_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n lead_v he_o in_o and_o after_o divine_a service_n follow_v he_o out_o where_o alexander_n mount_v his_o palfrey_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o can_v but_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v prostrate_a before_o he_o alexander_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o basilick_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n frederic_n answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n i_o obey_v the_o pope_n reply_v press_v his_o foot_n the_o hard_a et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n this_o pride_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o be_v patient_o endure_v by_o frederick_n partly_o fear_v worser_o thing_n through_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o alexander_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o commonwealth_n namely_o the_o marry_n of_o the_o sea_n every_o year_n with_o a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o exceed_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n some_o add_v that_o his_o son_n otho_n be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_a galley_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n endevour_v to_o make_v this_o history_n doubtful_a although_o he_o relate_v it_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n out_o of_o that_o famous_a chronicle_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o pope_n so_o mild_a and_o patient_a will_v commit_v so_o arrogant_a so_o insolent_a and_o so_o monstrous_a a_o act_n but_o first_o we_o must_v agree_v upon_o that_o pretend_a equanimitie_n and_o modesty_n and_o the_o prodigious_a pride_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o receive_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o give_v credit_n hereunto_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o venetian_a history_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o do_v triumph_v therein_o so_o far_o be_v they_o with_o baronius_n from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o submission_n by_o their_o embassador_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o accept_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o senator_n choose_v by_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n 1180._o an._n 1178._o an._n 1180._o and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1178_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o year_n afterward_o 1180_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o two_o of_o the_o part_n and_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o victor_n the_o four_o paschal_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o arch_a heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o judge_v the_o reader_n into_o what_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o bring_v by_o these_o vain_a and_o idle_a ordinance_n the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o have_v more_o valiant_o overcome_v 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 14._o than_o moderate_o handle_v his_o enmity_n with_o frederick_n as_o sigonius_n say_v seem_v no_o doubt_n under_o these_o mild_a word_n to_o conceal_v that_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a act_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o extra_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la venerat_fw-la c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o saint_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o panim_n who_o place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n he_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n than_o follow_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o pronounce_v martyr_n because_o he_o defend_v his_o pontifical_a usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n in_o england_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o after_o his_o canonise_a it_o be_v public_o dispute_v among_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o rebel_a against_o the_o king_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n 69._o casorius_n monach_n in_o dialog_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o another_o law_n he_o also_o make_v that_o none_o shall_v wear_v the_o archbishop_n pall_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n farthermore_o he_o call_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o those_o which_o either_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o through_o other_o impediment_n can_v not_o appear_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n which_o redeem_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o be_v say_v neubrigensis_n more_o dishonest_o exact_v than_o pay_v 2._o gulielm_n neubrig_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o we_o must_v likewise_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v vicar_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o he_o grant_v to_o alfonsus_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o portugal_n the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 17._o baro._n an._n 1179._o art_n 16._o &_o 17._o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a a_o revenue_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o gold_n which_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o king_n sancius_n evident_o appear_v find_v himself_o greeve_v that_o since_o that_o time_n his_o successor_n have_v neglect_v the_o payment_n thereof_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n with_o his_o legate_n ramerius_n to_o levy_v the_o same_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n opposition_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n worthy_a the_o note_n against_o the_o papal_a tyrrannie_n when_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n so_o great_a a_o empire_n bend_v their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o courage_n to_o resist_v and_o impugn_v it_o the_o roman_n themselves_o shut_v their_o gate_n because_o they_o know_v he_o insupportable_a but_o the_o opposition_n do_v best_a appear_v when_o these_o pope_n mutual_o strive_v with_o curse_n &_o execration_n to_o put_v down_o each_o other_o and_o pronounce_v one_o another_o antichrist_n in_o their_o synod_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a auentinus_n express_o tell_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o great_a part_n neutrum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la will_v receive_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o be_v it_o paul_n be_v it_o apollo_n be_v it_o peter_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o gerochus_n bishop_n of_o richemberg_n write_v much_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la this_o gerochus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n depose_v as_o sigonius_n say_v through_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o alexander_n 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 14._o and_o vlrich_n institute_v into_o his_o place_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1164_o henry_n the_o second_o assemble_v all_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n at_o clarendon_n to_o confirm_v avitas_fw-la consuetudenes_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o bar_n between_o the_o usurp_a enterprise_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n and_o the_o custom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o 16_o chapter_n recite_v by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o important_a be_v as_o follow_v 2._o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o perpetuity_n without_o
ruinate_v frederick_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n but_o say_v aventine_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o universal_o give_v to_o the_o love_n of_o art_n boiorum_n auent_n l._n 7._o annal._n boiorum_n and_o of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o servitude_n not_o as_o now_o shun_v labour_n and_o give_v to_o sloth_n idleness_n and_o pleasure_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n in_o study_n on_o book_n in_o love_a christ_n and_o diligent_a feed_v their_o sheep_n they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o provide_v for_o christian_a preach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v first_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o emperor_n and_o prince_n then_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v and_o suffrage_n by_o each_o man_n particular_o give_v they_o be_v choose_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n the_o common_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o people_n exclude_v for_o which_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o title_n beginning_n of_o epistle_n and_o decree_n do_v not_o write_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n sola_o miseratione_n divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gregory_n will_v take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a this_o order_n and_o subvert_v this_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o oppress_v frederick_n who_o they_o open_o proclaim_v their_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o seem_v they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o sake_n he_o matter_n remain_v as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n then_o say_v the_o author_n after_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o winter_n at_o turin_n and_o gregory_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o matthew_n a_o preach_a friar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o undertake_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o james_n tiepoli_n duke_n of_o venice_n have_v allure_v into_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n bononia_n bresse_n and_o other_o of_o lombardie_n over_o who_o be_v appoint_v general_n gregory_n de_fw-fr montelongo_n that_o they_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v and_o lest_o frederick_n shall_v receive_v aid_n from_o germany_n he_o win_v the_o german_a prince_n and_o captain_n according_a as_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n in_o distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o tenthes_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o to_o engage_v they_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o do_v so_o much_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o preach_a friar_n that_o work_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v a_o good_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n wherefore_o thing_n thus_o set_v in_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n the_o conspirator_n of_o italy_n take_v arm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n assemble_v the_o troop_n of_o germany_n assist_v with_o his_o legate_n man_n of_o chief_a authority_n but_o particular_o prick_v forward_o by_o one_o albert_n behan_n a_o noble_a churchman_n factious_a and_o learned_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n for_o four_o year_n have_v first_o by_o oath_n secret_o bind_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o arm_v he_o to_o that_o end_n with_o three_o bull_n the_o first_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o frederick_n a_o prince_n as_o it_o say_v believe_v amiss_o concern_v christ_n have_v none_o other_o drift_n than_o to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o effect_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o frederick_n and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o officer_n vassal_n and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o three_o a_o prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o deed_n word_n or_o will_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o he_o fortify_v these_o bull_n with_o gift_n benefice_n and_o dignity_n for_o to_o corrupt_v and_o win_v more_o easy_o the_o counsellor_n &_o secretary_n of_o prince_n according_a as_o he_o know_v each_o man_n more_o or_o less_o capable_a of_o this_o service_n and_o here_o aventine_n declare_v particular_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thus_o at_o length_n this_o mighty_a rebellion_n in_o germany_n break_v forth_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v these_o bull_n carry_v about_o by_o the_o preach_a friar_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conrade_n son_n of_o frederick_n call_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a man_n and_o invit_v the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o settle_v himself_o to_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o those_o bull_n come_v not_o any_o one_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o abbot_n as_o few_o they_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o novelty_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n all_o protest_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o germany_n no_o right_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o feed_v his_o italian_n we_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n dog_n of_o the_o flock_n will_v keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n that_o come_v cover_v in_o sheep_n skin_n learn_v hence_o what_o this_o counterfeit_a vicar_n will_v do_v to_o other_o when_o he_o bear_v himself_o thus_o towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o other_o in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n before_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n promise_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n every_o year_n to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o horseman_n for_o the_o excellent_a most_o christian_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n frederick_n so_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n so_o eberard_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n or_o passaw_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o he_o that_o deliver_v he_o those_o bull_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n wherefore_o they_o all_o declare_v that_o albert_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n a_o disturber_n of_o peace_n a_o most_o dangerous_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o yet_o be_v eberard_n content_n with_o this_o he_o reconcile_v frederick_n of_o austria_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v this_o prince_n of_o austria_n but_o eberard_n present_o absolu_v he_o and_o moreover_o write_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o to_o expel_v that_o albert_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n take_v the_o messenger_n of_o albert_n and_o strip_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o do_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o alteich_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o frederick_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o call_v his_o commandment_n into_o doubt_n but_o as_o a_o hater_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a arch_a heretic_n throughout_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o monk_n excommunicate_a he_o and_o declare_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o turk_n jew_n saracen_n or_o tartarian_n publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n among_o christian_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n against_o the_o law_n against_o the_o commandment_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartarian_n it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o of_o bathaw_n lead_v troop_n of_o cross_a
wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n then_o preach_v go_v from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n and_o tuscan_n leave_v cardinal_n octaviano_n behind_o in_o lombardie_n with_o a_o army_n but_o yet_o be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o mind_n he_o delay_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n through_o his_o absence_n augment_v in_o reputation_n &_o the_o pope_n leave_v rome_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n hold_v their_o seat_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o at_o viterbe_n oruietto_n perugia_n anagnia_n assisia_n that_o there_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v over_o other_o province_n be_v uncertain_a what_o authority_n or_o power_n they_o shall_v retain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n the_o roman_n call_v brancalone_n from_o bologna_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o doubt_v the_o petulancy_n and_o insolency_n of_o their_o youth_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o without_o be_v confirm_v therein_o for_o three_o year_n and_o pledge_n give_v he_o of_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n son_n as_o also_o they_o themselves_o bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o bologna_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o safe_a custody_n and_o questionless_a he_o bear_v himself_o so_o strict_o in_o this_o charge_n as_o he_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o the_o more_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o more_o the_o same_o be_v extenuate_v towards_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o grieve_v that_o the_o mighty_a gain_n which_o daily_o accrue_v by_o the_o wonderful_a concourse_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v now_o through_o the_o pope_n absence_n both_o cease_v &_o be_v otherwhere_o divert_v and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o suppose_v that_o without_o singular_a imputation_n they_o can_v not_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v their_o bishop_n want_v wherefore_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o innocent_a be_v at_o perugia_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v his_o flock_n 3_o matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o like_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v enjoy_v her_o bishop_n as_o other_o city_n enjoy_v their_o prelate_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o only_a rome_n which_o be_v instile_v the_o empress_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v among_o so_o many_o other_o city_n for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n for_o say_v matthew_n paris_n while_o he_o live_v beyond_o the_o alps_n gape_v after_o the_o profit_n of_o concurrent_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o gift_n he_o be_v vagrant_a and_o altogether_o unsettle_a by_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o cisalpines_n but_o he_o frame_v delay_n they_o once_o again_o urge_v he_o after_o a_o prevalent_a manner_n intimate_v to_o he_o how_o they_o great_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v run_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o wander_a and_o instable_a person_n &_o leave_v rome_n his_o pontifical_a seat_n together_o with_o his_o sheep_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n himself_o only_o gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o coin_n as_o also_o with_o this_o peremptory_a clause_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o come_v then_o or_o never_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n threaten_v the_o perugian_o &_o assisians_n both_o with_o siege_n &_o ruin_n if_o they_o long_o detain_v he_o depart_v from_o perugia_n he_o go_v towards_o rome_n yet_o tremble_v &_o fearful_a he_o make_v his_o entry_n because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o roman_n will_v present_o redemaund_v of_o he_o that_o money_n which_o at_o his_o instigation_n they_o have_v disburse_v in_o the_o attempt_n against_o frederick_n and_o in_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o the_o people_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o damage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v through_o his_o absence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o lion_n perugia_n nor_o angiers_n where_o he_o do_v often_o reside_v but_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o very_a word_n we_o may_v see_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o universal_a bishop_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v not_o the_o senator_n pacify_v the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conrade_n frederick_n son_n pass_v over_o into_o italy_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v his_o adherent_n and_o diverse_a time_n conflict_n and_o slaughter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n while_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibelline_n and_o the_o church_n rage_v against_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o they_o cruel_o prosecute_n and_o subvert_v one_o another_o and_o the_o more_o horrible_a this_o war_n be_v in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o within_o the_o selfsame_o wall_n and_o under_o one_o roof_n and_o building_n that_o the_o like_a plot_n and_o example_n of_o revenge_n be_v never_o read_v of_o throughout_o all_o antiquity_n afterward_o march_v further_o up_o into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v in_o naples_n which_o have_v former_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v his_o army_n over_o which_o his_o kinsman_n william_n be_v general_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n four_o thousand_o foot_n which_o be_v even_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o italian_a youth_n he_o recover_v all_o his_o city_n reduce_v his_o subject_n under_o due_a obedience_n and_o thus_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o very_a hard_a point_n but_o amid_o these_o anxiety_n the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o excite_v a_o opposite_a against_o conrade_n which_o be_v richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o prince_n according_a as_o the_o fame_n run_v of_o he_o of_o indomptable_a courage_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o homage_n of_o he_o use_v herein_o as_o the_o historiographer_n say_v his_o diabolical_a sophistication_n who_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o beside_o his_o bull_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v against_o conrade_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n with_o other_o like_a interdiction_n for_o he_o have_v former_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o interdict_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o disposition_n richard_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o legate_n albertus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o word_n require_v pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o also_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n certain_a hold_v also_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n whereinto_o be_v urge_v he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n retire_v otherwise_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o sell_v or_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o when_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o richard_n brother_n a_o prince_n say_v matthew_n very_o credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o embrace_v his_o own_o prejudice_n to_o who_o he_o make_v offer_v of_o all_o the_o croisado_fw-mi force_n destine_v for_o palestina_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o expedition_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o wonderful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o palestina_n together_o with_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaler_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n delusion_n that_o have_v long_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o such_o large_a hope_n he_o go_v now_o about_o not_o to_o forsake_v but_o rather_o to_o betray_v they_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n proceed_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n offer_v in_o his_o son_n edmond_n name_n whatsoever_o money_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v either_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o jew_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o raise_v what_o treasure_n soever_o he_o can_v or_o at_o what_o rate_v soever_o any_o where_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o he_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o
any_o proportion_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o simple_o proper_o absolute_o but_o if_o bellarmine_n here_o say_v eugenium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontific_n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o bern._n epist_n 237._o ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la that_o gregory_n do_v this_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n ambassador_n contract_v any_o matrimony_n in_o his_o master_n name_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o how_o can_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v avoid_v s._n bernard_n reprehension_n who_o forbid_v pope_n eugenius_n this_o title_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o s._n johns_n prophecy_n in_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o blasphemous_a title_n basilian_n thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n apud_fw-la aenean_n syâ—uium_fw-la 7_o comentar_n de_fw-fr council_n basilian_n questionless_a thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n speak_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v be_v his_o vicar_n but_o no_o body_n substitute_n a_o vicar_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o spouse_n unto_o he_o nay_o the_o spouse_n in_o matter_n very_o important_a may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n whereas_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v but_o one_o body_n but_o so_o it_o stand_v not_o between_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o lord_n this_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1276_o who_o peter_n of_o tarento_n succeed_v that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o five_o and_o about_o five_o month_n after_o otho_n fliscus_fw-la a_o genoese_a come_v to_o the_o papacy_n after_o this_o man_n also_o who_o be_v call_v adrian_n the_o five_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o presence_n who_o be_v create_v and_o choose_a senator_n of_o that_o city_n this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o the_o cardinal_n because_o their_o authority_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v present_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o depart_v to_o viterbe_n the_o better_a to_o abate_v charles_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n for_o extenuation_n whereof_o he_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n rodulphus_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o oppugn_v and_o make_v head_n against_o charles_n who_o be_v former_o solicit_v by_o gregory_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o wonderful_o transport_v with_o this_o affair_n that_o have_v occupy_v the_o chair_n pontifical_a but_o eleven_o day_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o be_v full_o consecrate_v he_o study_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o supplant_v charles_n 5._o platina_n in_o adriano_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v with_o that_o form_n of_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n nor_o likewise_o of_o this_o present_a pope_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o adrian_n in_o the_o small_a time_n he_o live_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n publish_v to_o that_o end_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o ambition_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o bribe_n &_o gift_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o choose_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n by_o bandy_n and_o partiality_n when_o therefore_o this_o bull_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o consecration_n john_n the_o 22_o who_o succeed_v he_o present_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o nicholas_n the_o three_o martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_z the_o four_o and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o be_v elect_v without_o conclave_n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v how_o inconstant_a the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o john_n tread_v his_o predecessor_n footstep_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a man_n 22._o platina_n in_o johan_n 22._o bring_v as_o they_o say_v more_o detriment_n than_o either_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o importune_v rodulphus_fw-la to_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o john_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n die_v at_o viterbe_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o vault_n crush_v to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o likewise_o charles_n discharge_v the_o senator_n place_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n who_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o french_a man_n may_v be_v nominate_v after_o much_o altercation_n 3._o platina_n &_o stella_n in_o nichol._n 3._o machiavelli_n hist._n flor._n l._n 3._o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o john_n vrsinus_n be_v choose_v be_v afterward_o call_v nicholas_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o ambition_n and_o insolency_n for_o so_o he_o be_v decipher_v by_o machiavelli_n and_o he_o impatient_o support_v charles_n his_o so_o great_a power_n he_o instant_o propound_v to_o he_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n shall_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o pass_v by_o sea_n into_o palestina_n which_o otherwise_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v succour_v and_o relieve_v also_o that_o tuscan_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o except_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o rodulphus_fw-la he_o will_v make_v this_o serve_v for_o he_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n under_o this_o pretext_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o tuscan_a which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vicariate_a as_o also_o at_o rome_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o a_o senator_n of_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o excite_v his_o favoury_n against_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v choose_v senator_n himself_o and_o thus_o depose_v charles_n he_o alone_o discharge_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o senatorian_a dignity_n 8._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o he_o furthermore_o ordain_v that_o no_o king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o bear_v of_o royal_a stock_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o high_a &_o eminent_a dignity_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senatorship_n and_o that_o the_o city_n under_o no_o title_n or_o office_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o one_o for_o above_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n without_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o permission_n and_o thus_o the_o suevian_a family_n be_v whole_o extinct_a in_o that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o forbear_v his_o amity_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o tread_v charles_n under_o foot_n for_o rodulph_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v business_n enough_o in_o germany_n without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o italy_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a vestigia_fw-la italiam_fw-la adeuntium_fw-la videre_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la cernere_fw-la redeuntium_fw-la he_o see_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o italy_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o come_v well_o out_o again_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o delay_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a pretext_n for_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n therefore_o not_o mind_v to_o loose_v a_o certain_a substance_n for_o a_o great_a shadow_n ibid._n martinus_n polonus_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1277._o platina_n in_o nichol_n 3._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o stella_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o burden_n he_o peaceable_o surrender_v and_o confirm_v unto_o nicholas_n the_o possession_n of_o all_o romania_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o take_v tuscan_a out_o of_o charles_n his_o hand_n he_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v nicholas_n create_v bertold_v vrsine_n his_o brother_n count_n of_o romania_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o army_n wherewith_o to_o recover_v those_o town_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o gibelline_n he_o also_o allot_v another_o army_n to_o franciscus_n latinus_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n with_o the_o same_o to_o scour_v over_o all_o tuscan_a the_o marquisat_n and_o lombardie_n and_o thus_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n martinus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v two_o king_n of_o his_o name_n one_o of_o tuscan_a
the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o get_v child_n they_o love_v wine_n accumulate_v and_o most_o eager_o affect_v wealth_n kingdom_n glory_n and_o domination_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o contend_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sheep_n christ_n poverty_n and_o simplicity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v as_o they_o deride_v the_o same_o and_o study_n how_o to_o raze_v out_o all_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o antichrist_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o be_v this_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o love_v the_o flock_n to_o affect_v kingdom_n wealth_n and_o other_o man_n propriety_n for_o mere_a glory_n and_o dignity_n sake_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n oppress_v their_o flock_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v war_n the_o precept_n of_o christ_n they_o invert_v and_o condemn_v and_o your_o coat_n and_o cloak_n they_o will_v take_v away_o by_o main_a force_n who_o be_v so_o stone_n dull_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a patient_o to_o bear_v the_o pride_n arrogancy_n perfidy_n fraud_n flagition_n wickedness_n excess_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o insolent_n be_v worse_o than_o turk_n saracen_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v christian_a integrity_n more_o than_o all_o these_o by_o infringe_v that_o liberty_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o be_v bear_v our_o natural_a subject_n against_o the_o law_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n oracle_n and_o authority_n divine_a they_o themselves_o will_v rule_v &_o have_v their_o sovereignty_n obey_v the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n by_o superstitious_a delusion_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o mortal_a man_n eye_n and_o by_o ceremony_n &_o cassis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la ambiguous_a verse_n deprave_v their_o understanding_n and_o dull_a their_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o potion_n of_o mandragora_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o share_v or_o milk_n the_o flock_n and_o must_v not_o a_o messenger_n advance_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o of_o those_o whosoever_o for_o who_o benefit_n he_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v and_o therefore_o from_o a_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a pope_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o most_o just_a pastor_n and_o a_o most_o clement_a father_n while_o these_o thing_n daily_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n understanding_n he_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o celestine_n the_o five_o do_v afterward_o release_n meynard_n of_o this_o excommunication_n 55._o progression_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n peter_n moron_n a_o hermit_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o out_o of_o his_o simplicity_n be_v abuse_v by_o benedict_n who_o be_v afterward_o boniface_n the_o 8_o he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o privy_o return_v to_o his_o hermitage_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o boniface_n intercept_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v as_o report_n go_v be_v by_o boniface_n put_v to_o death_n after_o nicholas_n death_n the_o cardinal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intemperature_n of_o the_o air_n leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o perugia_n and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o disaster_n which_o nicholas_n bring_v upon_o christendom_n grow_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o infectious_a time_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v their_o own_o ambition_n which_o so_o distract_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o three_o month_n space_n they_o can_v agree_v upon_o no_o successor_n although_o charles_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o foresee_v these_o inconvenience_n remove_v thither_o to_o press_v they_o forward_o yet_o they_o delay_v it_o for_o certain_a month_n so_o as_o benedict_n cardinal_n of_o cajeta_n who_o afterward_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o urge_v they_o with_o many_o entreaty_n as_o if_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v enforce_v they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v they_o choose_v peter_n moron_n a_o hermit_n one_o that_o be_v very_o old_a but_o voice_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n this_o be_v celestine_n the_o five_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v stella_n 7._o stella_fw-la in_o pontific_n platina_n in_o celestino_n 5._o christianus_n masseus_n in_o chronico_fw-la henricus_fw-la erfordiensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la auent_n l._n 7._o elect_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n 200000_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o consistory_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o christ_n example_n he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n remote_a from_o their_o manner_n &_o custom_n afterward_o they_o wilful_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o childish_a petulancy_n through_o his_o inexperience_n that_o every_o man_n may_v hereby_o plain_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o but_o he_o scent_v out_o these_o stratagem_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o impose_v dignity_n desire_v to_o be_v case_v of_o it_o though_o charles_n persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o papacy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n carry_v he_o to_o naples_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o demand_v his_o benediction_n and_o serious_o adjure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n at_o length_n cardinal_n benedict_v policy_n carry_v the_o matter_n sheer_a away_o for_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n benedict_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a canonist_n put_v many_o toy_n into_o his_o head_n represent_v herein_o unto_o he_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o function_n what_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n then_o how_o the_o course_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v be_v hinder_v if_o either_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o year_n or_o ignorance_n in_o affair_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o detriment_n nay_o further_o he_o suborn_v diverse_a who_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o reed_n or_o trunk_n convey_v to_o his_o ear_n shall_v admonish_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o above_o 37._o platina_n &_o stella_n in_o bonifac._n 8._o continuator_fw-la vircentij_fw-la l._n 37._o celestine_n celestine_n give_v over_o the_o papacy_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n beyond_o thy_o strength_n to_o support_v that_o so_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o persuade_v and_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o some_o angel_n this_o simple_a man_n therefore_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o he_o may_v resign_v the_o papacy_n so_o this_o scruple_n can_v be_v remove_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o benedict_n easy_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o produce_v many_o reason_n he_o cause_v a_o decretal_a to_o be_v pass_v sexto_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr renunciatione_fw-la cap._n in_fw-la sexto_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n and_o not_o long_o insist_v in_o this_o he_o digest_v another_o like_a decretal_a which_o we_o find_v in_o sexto_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v free_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n although_o when_o celestine_n be_v dead_a he_o pass_v another_o that_o it_o be_v scelus_fw-la inexpiabile_fw-la a_o inexpiable_a sin_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n the_o same_o cardinal_n affirm_v and_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n with_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n celestine_n therefore_o revolue_v only_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o return_v to_o his_o hermitage_n but_o withdraw_v himself_o privy_o to_o go_v thither_o boniface_n intercept_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n &_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o most_o strait_a imprisonment_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hasten_v his_o death_n as_o be_v think_v 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o for_o this_o subtle_a man_n much_o fear_v say_v our_o historiographer_n and_o not_o long_a time_n after_o it_o plain_o appear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rather_o follow_v peter_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o unspotted_a sanctity_n than_o himself_o swerve_v in_o doctrine_n swell_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o mind_n as_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o peter_n and_o chr_v vicar_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v his_o violent_a imprisonment_n and_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a opprobrious_a and_o ignominious_a report_n be_v open_o diwlge_v both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n against_o pope_n boniface_n thus_o speak_v blondus_n 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o platina_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ambition_n impudency_n insolence_n &_o
ingratitude_n of_o boniface_n but_o above_o all_o other_o colenucius_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o point_n and_o aver_n that_o he_o cruel_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n his_o papacy_n afterward_o exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n so_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n langius_n monachus_n citicensis_n say_v of_o he_o 1295._o langius_n ad_fw-la an._n 1295._o tyrannize_a rather_o with_o a_o lion-like_a mind_n than_o papize_v he_o seek_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v jealous_a of_o james_n and_o peter_n colonna_n cardinal_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o colonesi_n he_o raise_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o retire_v into_o preneste_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v by_o sarra_n colonna_n their_o uncle_n this_o town_n he_o present_o besiege_v with_o the_o croysadoe_n who_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n leave_v the_o town_n and_o the_o same_o afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v in_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o he_o utter_o demolish_v it_o extend_v the_o same_o fury_n and_o rage_n to_o zagaruolo_n and_o other_o place_n whither_o they_o flee_v afterward_o he_o deprive_v both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o hat_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a family_n and_o sarra_n by_o name_n their_o uncle_n as_o petrarch_n say_v he_o drive_v to_o such_o plunge_n as_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o rove_v privy_o up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v his_o life_n into_o any_o one_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v betray_v unto_o boniface_n they_o complain_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o violence_n offer_v they_o which_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o insert_v into_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o he_o then_o publish_v glory_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n honest_o and_o just_o perform_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n and_o intemperance_n he_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o ally_n of_o the_o empire_n petrarcha_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o exit_fw-la petrarcha_n and_o here_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o stratagem_n well_o beseem_v and_o worthy_a of_o this_o profane_a pope_n porchetto_n spinola_n one_o of_o the_o minorite_n order_n be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v james_n varagine_n archbishop_n of_o gennes_n for_o his_o confirmation_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o a_o ash-wednesday_n among_o many_o other_o porchetto_n also_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n ibid._n blondus_n ibid._n to_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o ash_n when_o boniface_n carmine_fw-la mutato_fw-la change_v the_o word_n of_o that_o scripture_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibbeline_n and_o with_o the_o gibbelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n and_o so_o cast_v ash_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o same_o day_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopricke_n the_o reader_n may_v hereby_o evident_o judge_v in_o what_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n he_o hold_v his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1300_o 1300._o an._n 1300._o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n he_o use_v no_o better_a respect_n be_v the_o first_o according_a to_o historiographer_n that_o open_v the_o golden_a gate_n a_o gate_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o expect_v infallible_a salvation_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v open_v every_o hundred_o year_n 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n here_o observe_v how_o this_o sacred_a ceremony_n be_v deride_v and_o mock_v even_o by_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o before_o he_o say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o pope_n never_o dream_v of_o trouble_v christendom_n with_o such_o glorious_a festivitie_n &_o to_o show_v his_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o jubilee_n which_o then_o be_v celebrate_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o on_o the_o first_o solemn_a day_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n but_o the_o day_n after_o ecclesiam_fw-la krantzius_n ibidem_fw-la john_n marius_n belga_n lib._n antiq_fw-la quinto_fw-la liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n extra_n tit._n de_fw-la moioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la he_o present_v himself_o in_o imperial_a habit_n which_o be_v very_o resplendent_a and_o remarkable_a in_o a_o imperial_a diadem_n when_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o and_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n he_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n and_o now_o author_n exclaim_v here_o o_o peter_n thou_o see_v thy_o successor_n and_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o may_v here_o discern_v thy_o vicar_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o many_o father_n upon_o himself_o see_v to_o what_o height_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v mount_v unto_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o extremity_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n hot_o in_o effect_n for_o he_o publish_v a_o decretal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o extravagants_n wherein_o he_o peremptory_o declare_v that_o faith_n urge_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o this_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o obey_v one_o pope_n to_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v grecians_z or_o other_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christ_n sheep_n except_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o and_o his_o power_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o say_a gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o sway_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o much_o but_z it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o questionless_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n power_n ill_o understand_v our_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v put_v thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n sense_n make_v thereof_o that_o both_o the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o this_o by_o direction_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o authority_n temporal_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o spiritual_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o power_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v except_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o as_o the_o inferior_a be_v not_o by_o another_o reduce_v to_o supreme_a power_n and_o here_o again_o shameless_o against_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n by_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v temporal_a power_n he_o in_o those_o general_a word_n except_v no_o man_n from_o their_o obedience_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o order_n soever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_a to_o excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o thing_n spiritual_a go_v beyond_o thing_n temporal_a and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a behold_v this_o day_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o ensue_v if_o therefore_o any_o temporal_a power_n err_v and_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inferior_a swerve_v or_o err_v he_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o superior_a which_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v
victorious_a where_o he_o have_v no_o opposite_a but_o if_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n shall_v offend_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v our_o refuge_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o he_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n if_o this_o supreme_a power_n err_v 15._o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 14._o &_o 15._o must_v only_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o be_v this_o spiritual_a man_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o there_o rather_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n mere_o animal_n and_o live_n to_o the_o man_n spiritual_a the_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o unregenerat_a and_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o only_o a_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o he_o only_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o decretall_n the_o pope_n make_v as_o mere_a a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o roman_a pasquil_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a antecedent_n he_o impudent_o conclude_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v declare_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o under_o pain_n salvation_n every_o creature_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o wicked_a a_o use_n he_o make_v of_o so_o impious_a a_o decretal_a after_o the_o emperor_n rodulphe_n death_n there_o grow_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o empire_n there_o concur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a choose_v adolph_n count_n of_o nassau_n and_o the_o other_o part_n albert_n rodolphe_n son_n but_o when_o boniface_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o reject_v they_o both_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o without_o his_o approbation_n they_o can_v descend_v to_o no_o election_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o a_o last_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v so_o as_o then_o albert_n come_v to_o be_v easy_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o jubilee_n be_v end_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o election_n by_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o but_o this_o stout_a pralat_n make_v answer_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n the_o election_n past_o be_v not_o validious_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n another_o pregnant_a testimony_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n charles_n count_n of_o valois_n brother_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr beau_fw-fr king_n of_o france_n marry_v katherine_n daughter_n to_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o eastern_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v drive_v under_o colour_n say_v platina_n of_o use_v his_o aid_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n clericus_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o extra_n in_o sexto_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 23._o clericus_fw-la but_o rather_o in_o truth_n to_o constitute_v he_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o tuscan_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o at_o last_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o insolency_n as_o that_o he_o command_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n tenthes_o twenty_n nor_o hundred_o to_o any_o lay_v power_n to_o emperor_n king_n duke_n count_n baron_n or_o inferior_a lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v excommunication_n enjoin_v the_o like_a to_o all_o community_n and_o governement_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n 1301._o matthaeus_n westmonast_n in_o floribus_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o 1301._o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o a_o bold_a enterprise_n very_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o notwithstanding_o present_o take_v effect_v in_o england_n where_o the_o clergy_n proud_o answer_v the_o king_n return_v from_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o hear_v present_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n temporal_a good_n where_o he_o also_o by_o express_a patent_n forbid_v the_o attempt_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o scotland_n because_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o true_a right_n and_o equity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o far_o he_o prevail_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o attempt_v the_o like_a oppression_n in_o france_n he_o light_v upon_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o make_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr of_o all_o prince_n curb_v as_o we_o see_v and_o bridle_v his_o unjust_a insolence_n opposition_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1301_o 1301._o an._n 1301._o boniface_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a a_o man_n very_o like_o himself_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o a_o sacred_a war_n with_o no_o great_a fidelity_n questionless_a than_o his_o predecessor_n former_o have_v do_v he_o furnish_v his_o legate_n with_o imperious_a and_o menace_a letter_n unless_o he_o stoop_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o excommunication_n as_o also_o the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o own_o froward_a disposition_n insert_v with_o his_o persuasion_n very_o unseemly_a and_o distasteful_a word_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o digest_v so_o great_a arrogancy_n for_o apprehend_v his_o legate_n he_o commit_v he_o in_o custody_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n while_o he_o shall_v further_o determine_v of_o he_o boniface_n grow_v into_o a_o rage_n herewith_o and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a to_z philip_z by_o who_o embassy_n he_o command_v the_o king_n forthwith_o to_o set_v his_o legate_n at_o liberty_n the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v in_o rome_n at_o a_o council_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o philip_n move_v some_o scruple_n herein_o belge_v henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annalib_n ann._n 1301._o chronique_n de_fw-fr s._n denis_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_v 44._o bochellus_n decret_a gallican_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o chronic._n monsort_n theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr nangis_n jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n de_fw-fr belge_v the_o pope_n protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v refrain_v the_o government_n thereof_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n forthwith_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n speak_v to_o they_o personal_o that_o be_v present_a and_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n he_o suspend_v all_o the_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o grant_n which_o unto_o that_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o invent_v and_o devise_v that_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n he_o find_v a_o certain_a record_n which_o make_v mention_v that_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n be_v exasperate_v with_o these_o threaten_n forbid_v the_o prelate_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n rattle_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o more_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o seat_n vacant_a and_o invest_v bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o philip_n to_o justify_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o right_a free_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o snatch_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n while_o he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o robert_n of_o artois_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o palace_n court_n at_o paris_n command_v he_o present_o to_o withdraw_v which_o he_o do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o see_v what_o letter_n he_o bring_v and_o what_o he_o return_v these_o of_o boniface_n be_v of_o this_o tenor_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o vacancy_n of_o place_n in_o your_o
to_o go_v personal_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a out_o of_o their_o prison_n whereunto_o we_o may_v annex_v that_o the_o same_o nogaretes_n father_n jnquisitionum_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n guido_n perpinian_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr nangiaco_fw-it nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o jnquisitionum_fw-la who_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_n injunction_n take_v pope_n boniface_n be_v burn_v in_o languedoc_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n for_o these_o waldense_n do_v not_o only_o persist_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o france_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n daily_o shed_v their_o step_n and_o impression_n grow_v more_o frequent_a &_o famous_a over_o all_o italia_n and_o germany_n in_o italy_n where_o boniface_n with_o all_o rigour_n &_o severity_n root_v out_o those_o who_o he_o call_v fratricellos_n the_o brethren_n who_o principal_a doctor_n be_v gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n &_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_n hermannus_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v in_o italy_n esteem_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o commandment_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o ferrara_n who_o notwithstanding_o after_o their_o manner_n they_o accuse_v of_o six_o hundred_o several_a foul_a crime_n now_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a because_o they_o serious_o do_v inculcat_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v undergo_v such_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n from_o boniface_n a_o most_o unconscionable_a and_o profane_a pope_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n hereunto_o we_o will_v annexe_v that_o under_o nicholas_n the_o four_o haeresibus_fw-la guido_n perpinianus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr besier_n a_o franciscan_a make_v the_o postille_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o refer_v all_o those_o special_a place_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n mystical_a antichrist_n as_o also_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n member_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o peter_n cassiodorus_n a_o italian_a who_o write_v that_o vehement_a and_o persuasive_a epistile_n to_o the_o english_a church_n inquisitionum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzemburg_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o inquisitionum_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n cuinam_fw-la illos_fw-la aequiparabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o unjust_a and_o continual_a exaction_n and_o these_o thing_n fit_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o age._n 56._o progression_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o succeed_v boniface_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o a_o french_a man_n obtain_v his_o place_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o lutzemburg_n go_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v the_o host_n clement_n die_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o vienna_n and_o bourdeaux_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o a_o tuscan_a of_o the_o dominican_n order_n succeed_v boniface_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n whither_o they_o be_v retire_v upon_o boniface_n his_o overthrow_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n he_o excommunicate_v nogarete_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagnia_n which_o assist_v his_o enterprise_n but_o so_o he_o restore_v both_o john_n and_o james_n colonna_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o refrain_v wear_v of_o the_o hat_n king_n philip_n he_o absolute_o release_v of_o all_o censure_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n that_o boniface_n have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o many_o write_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o poison_a fig_n he_o die_v 1305._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la leandro_n alber._n an._n 1305._o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1305_o after_o ten_o month_n altercation_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v raymond_n goth_n a_o gascon_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v absent_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o own_o election_n command_v present_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v to_o lion_n who_o forthwith_o obey_v and_o he_o determine_v to_o transfer_v the_o papal_a see_v into_o france_n make_v choice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o auignion_n which_o also_o like_v the_o cardinal_n so_o well_o as_o there_o it_o continue_v for_o seventie_o four_o year_n some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o there_o they_o may_v more_o free_o wallow_v in_o their_o delight_n than_o in_o another_o place_n though_o this_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o italy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a reason_n because_o at_o rome_n through_o the_o supreme_a authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n they_o be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v with_o their_o whole_a court_n to_o remove_v to_o perugia_n viterbe_n oruietto_n anagnia_n and_o assisia_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o diverse_a voyage_n into_o france_n meet_v with_o a_o more_o open_a &_o courteous_a conversation_n have_v here_o great_a reverence_n vouchsafe_v they_o than_o at_o rome_n as_o not_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o plain_o discover_v and_o look_v into_o these_o man_n also_o hope_v they_o shall_v more_o peaceable_o reign_v in_o auignion_n and_o from_o hence_o with_o less_o opposition_n extend_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n doubtless_o herman_n and_o ocean_n friar_n minorite_n who_o be_v renown_a divine_n in_o this_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o this_o pope_n the_o note_n of_o wonderful_a ambition_n avarice_n and_o sensuality_n but_o more_o particular_o villanus_fw-la and_o antoninus_n who_o peremptory_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n public_o in_o auignion_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o vice_n crime_n sin_n impiety_n and_o flagition_n which_o former_o possess_v the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o vale_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v open_o and_o most_o impudent_o in_o this_o man_n habituat_fw-la and_o grow_v shameless_a and_o hereupon_o our_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n bring_v forth_o little_o better_a fruit_n statu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccleclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la if_o you_o consider_v lose_v and_o lascivious_a liberty_n for_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v clear_o herein_o discern_v the_o imminency_n of_o her_o own_o ruin_n &_o overthrow_n because_o leave_v that_o city_n for_o her_o odious_a &_o abominable_a fornication_n she_o flee_v into_o auignion_n where_o the_o more_o free_o the_o more_o open_o &_o shameless_o she_o discover_v the_o course_n of_o her_o simony_n and_o wicked_a prostitution_n and_o so_o bring_v strange_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n into_o our_o france_n which_o be_v the_o introductor_n of_o many_o other_o calamity_n as_o also_o for_o forensiall_a delay_n and_o traverse_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rota_n which_o utter_o extinguish_v our_o natural_a simplicity_n so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v repurged_a of_o these_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v you_o read_v of_o any_o man_n who_o allege_v that_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n seat_n or_o that_o we_o must_v go_v thither_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o residence_n out_o of_o question_n auignion_n which_o like_v and_o please_v they_o well_o be_v then_o to_o they_o no_o less_o the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o whereas_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o refer_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o rome_n only_o as_o also_o only_o to_o rome_n this_o seat_n and_o chair_n when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o lion_n they_o crown_v clement_n with_o a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o nobilie_n from_o all_o part_n king_n philip_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n be_v present_a which_o charles_n be_v late_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o have_v not_o faint_o further_v
clement_n election_n john_n also_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o recourse_n be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o multitude_n a_o wall_n instant_o fall_v down_o many_o be_v crush_v among_o who_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v overthrow_v and_o his_o mitre_n strike_v from_o his_o head_n whereof_o one_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a price_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n presage_v disaster_n and_o ruin_n this_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o transfer_v the_o papacy_n into_o france_n for_o some_o special_a end_n because_o this_o new_a pope_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n in_o who_o hand_n lay_v the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o election_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o grow_v into_o any_o great_a discontent_n he_o send_v they_o three_o cardinal_n on_o who_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n supply_v his_o absence_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1308_o albertus_n be_v slay_v 1308._o an._n 1308._o the_o elector_n choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n son_n to_o henry_n count_n of_o lutzemburg_n call_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o noble_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o diadem_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la who_o present_o send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n be_v at_o auignion_n to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o coronation_n may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n which_o clement_n yield_v unto_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o italy_n but_o henry_n not_o attend_v a_o appoint_a day_n pass_v the_o alps_n come_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o find_v many_o city_n of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n ill_o affect_v towards_o he_o who_o have_v former_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o very_o strict_a league_n as_o also_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n friend_n who_o supply_v they_o with_o force_n to_o erect_v strong_a garrison_n where_o special_a need_n do_v require_v a_o army_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o defend_v their_o league_n and_o society_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o that_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n suffer_v he_o willing_o to_o have_v both_o succour_n and_o captain_n but_o especial_o in_o lombardie_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o robert_n be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o his_o plot_n and_o stratagem_n when_o he_o come_v to_o viterbe_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n meet_v and_o salute_v he_o conduct_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o his_o entry_n he_o discover_v a_o conspiracy_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o security_n he_o bind_v the_o nobility_n to_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o put_v sufficient_a defensive_a force_n into_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n many_o also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o out_o of_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a example_n he_o will_v have_v exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o same_o day_n when_o other_o emperor_n contrariwise_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v great_a largess_n for_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o guelph_n find_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o especial_o be_v back_v by_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o honour_v this_o festivitie_n be_v come_v thither_o henry_n therefore_o be_v crown_v at_o s._n john_n lateran_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v they_o then_o manifest_o show_v how_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o enjoin_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o his_o occasion_n clement_n present_o enact_v this_o law_n 13._o henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annaâ—ibus_fw-la sub_fw-la annum_fw-la â—313_n clemès_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sede_fw-la vacant_a aliquid_fw-la innovetur_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi iudicata_fw-la collenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o henricus_fw-la stero_n in_o annalibus_fw-la trithem_fw-mi in_o chron._n in_o abbate_n hen._n 13._o that_o the_o elect_a king_n of_o roman_n in_o germany_n can_v neither_o be_v hold_v nor_o take_v for_o absolute_a emperor_n before_o they_o receive_v this_o title_n and_o investiture_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o moreover_o that_o during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la and_o vacancy_n of_o that_o dignity_n the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v and_o command_v over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o last_v not_o long_o for_o this_o good_a prince_n go_v towards_o sienna_n and_o besiege_v bonconuento_n by_o the_o way_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v whereof_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n conjecture_v of_o his_o death_n although_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n consent_n that_o this_o poison_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o bernard_n a_o dominican_n who_o be_v henry_n confessor_n in_o the_o host_n from_o whence_o grow_v this_o verse_n jure_fw-la dolet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quod_fw-la jacobita_fw-la secundus_fw-la judas_n nunc_fw-la extat_fw-la mors_fw-la caesaris_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestat_fw-la the_o world_n much_o grieve_v a_o jacobine_n make_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n shall_v prove_v a_o second_o judas_n poison_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o some_o affirm_v the_o pope_n legate_n instigate_a he_o thereunto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o hand_n into_o these_o practice_n believe_v they_o unfayned_o think_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n transubstantiation_n other_o relate_v that_o the_o dominican_n priest_n in_o commemoration_n of_o this_o heinous_a deed_n be_v command_v afterward_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o indictment_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o criminal_a by_o henry_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o party_n after_o he_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o poison_n make_v a_o escape_n aventine_n note_n that_o clement_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o henry_n because_o in_o receive_v the_o crown_n he_o deny_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n say_v how_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o stir_v up_o robert_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o prince_n against_o himself_o then_o he_o perceive_v this_o robert_n practice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o poison_n appoint_v he_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o have_v strip_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o clement_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o dispose_v any_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a see_v of_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o homage_n clement_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o valois_n his_o procurement_n according_a to_o antoninus_n he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o perform_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o florent_fw-la antonin_n part_n tit._n 21._o c._n 1._o parag_v 3._o villain_n in_o historia_n florent_fw-la both_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o writer_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v colleague_v against_o boniface_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v redeliver_v the_o hat_n to_o the_o cardinal_n collanaes_n one_o thing_n he_o reserve_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n which_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a memorial_n of_o boniface_n exclude_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o disinterre_v his_o carcase_n chronico_fw-la an._n 1310._o chronic._n martini_n chronic._n monsort_n thom._n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1310_o in_o auignion_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v public_o excuse_v by_o he_o of_o some_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n sometime_o pope_n he_o pronounce_v further_o in_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n intention_n and_o zeal_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v then_o present_a and_o these_o thing_n consequent_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n this_o business_n be_v present_o refer_v to_o pope_n clement_n who_o in_o this_o process_n of_o boniface_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o accusant_fw-la and_o defendant_n the_o pope_n undertake_v both_o to_o examine_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n item_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n clement_n absolve_v william_n de_fw-fr nogarete_n
forbear_v all_o government_n public_a adminstration_n and_o manage_v of_o affair_n disannul_v all_o thing_n former_o by_o he_o act_v and_o never_o hereafter_o to_o reassume_v the_o dignity_n except_o by_o our_o express_a injunction_n and_o command_n but_o if_o he_o delay_v any_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o obey_v we_o command_v all_o patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n prince_n and_o immunify_v city_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o forcible_o to_o urge_v he_o to_o submission_n date_v and_o publish_v in_o auignion_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n 1321._o and_o that_o we_o may_v aggravat_fw-la nothing_o out_o of_o our_o own_o construction_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o only_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o retain_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o extravagant_n where_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n both_o celestial_a and_o earthly_a when_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o lodovike_v hand_n prudent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o serious_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o famous_a divine_n and_o civilians_n both_o of_o italy_n fratrum_fw-la extravag_n ne_fw-la sede_fw-la vacant_a c._n si_fw-la fratrum_fw-la germany_n and_o france_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o of_o bologna_n and_o paris_n and_o all_o their_o opinion_n agree_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o johns_n decree_n and_o promulgation_n against_o caesar_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n these_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v aventine_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o library_n write_v in_o parchment_n many_o renown_a man_n also_o of_o who_o some_o be_v civilians_n and_o some_o divine_n write_v stiff_o against_o john_n who_o they_o sharp_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o among_o other_o some_o minorite_n of_o great_a note_n forsake_v john_n to_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n summon_v john_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v lodovike_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v constitute_v publish_v a_o solemn_a diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ratisbone_n whither_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v recourse_n among_o these_o there_o assist_v john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n matthew_n henry_n and_o baldwine_n of_o magunce_n and_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o trevers_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v provident_a to_o prevent_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n into_o servitude_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n imperiall_n may_v be_v free_v from_o tyrannical_a talon_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o diet_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o invalidious_a and_o whosoever_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o act_v otho_n bishop_n of_o carinthia_n and_o lambert_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n monk_n yea_o and_o the_o franciscan_n themselves_o obey_v this_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n hang_v neutral_a bend_v sometime_o to_o john_n and_o sometime_o to_o lewis_n as_o their_o own_o interest_n move_v they_o one_o while_o observe_v johns_n interdict_v &_o another_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v expel_v celebrate_v and_o discharge_v sacred_a function_n as_o also_o by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o this_o diet_n a_o act_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v absolute_a and_o entire_a in_o aventine_n who_o principal_a head_n to_o avoid_v tedious_a prolixity_n it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o insert_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n 7._o aventine_n l._n 7._o and_o his_o chief_a legate_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n tell_v we_o of_o very_o dangerous_a time_n imminent_a and_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n but_o above_o all_o they_o instant_o admonish_v we_o that_o be_v subtle_a in_o some_o sort_n as_o serpent_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o avoid_v false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o term_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a and_o hollow_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o antichrist_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o their_o excess_n avarice_n and_o pride_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v clear_o confess_v that_o our_o time_n can_v abide_v no_o strict_a examination_n or_o censure_n for_o now_o manner_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v christian_a sincerity_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o enure_v custom_n more_o prevalent_a than_o truth_n overcome_v but_o yet_o indignation_n can_v but_o break_v silence_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o most_o high_a watch_n tower_n of_o discovery_n of_o humane_a proceed_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a to_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a utter_o to_o expel_v such_o wolf_n clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v they_o for_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v yet_o our_o mere_a good_a will_n when_o we_o can_v attain_v no_o further_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a at_o last_o he_o apply_v this_o theme_n to_o pope_n john_n declare_v how_o many_o sundry_a way_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o provoke_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o stir_v up_o nation_n to_o perjury_n treachery_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o antichrist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o that_o man_n or_o rather_o of_o satan_n as_o in_o public_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o flagition_n for_o singular_a benefit_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o discord_n than_o the_o roman_a priest_n reign_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v then_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n when_o all_o other_o be_v weaken_a and_o pluck_v down_o by_o discord_n sedition_n and_o mutual_a hatred_n his_o thundering_n grow_v terrible_a every_o beck_n of_o his_o obey_v and_o we_o observe_v even_o his_o very_a spitting_n etc._n etc._n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v by_o this_o policy_n that_o both_o of_o we_o be_v create_v to_o the_o dignity_n who_o a_o very_a brief_a letter_n from_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o determine_v our_o right_n rather_o by_o iuridicall_a proceed_n than_o by_o arm_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o no_o way_n labour_v to_o procure_v peace_n betwixt_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o nourish_v discord_n incline_v one_o while_n to_o i_o and_o then_o another_o while_n to_o my_o adversary_n of_o austria_n now_o he_o will_v be_v on_o frederick_n side_n and_o then_o on_o lodovike_v party_n and_o which_o of_o they_o grow_v weak_a he_o will_v he_o always_o fortify_v with_o his_o aid_n and_o supply_n first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o invite_v we_o secret_o to_o communicate_v give_v fair_a and_o equivocal_a speech_n to_o we_o both_o and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o agreement_n he_o will_v then_o again_o persuade_v we_o to_o reassume_v arm_n all_o this_o he_o do_v political_o that_o while_o we_o thus_o ruin_v one_o another_o with_o domestical_a and_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v rack_n the_o empire_n demolish_v castle_n and_o city_n and_o invade_v and_o spoil_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o destruction_n he_o have_v conspire_v reduce_v christ_n flock_n into_o servitude_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o may_v present_o without_o all_o delay_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o we_o before_o we_o be_v condemn_v be_v our_o capital_a adversary_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v both_o suitor_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o which_o we_o never_o read_v of_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n saracen_n nor_o sarmatian_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o loyalty_n to_o caesar_n observe_v herein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commandment_n he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n what_o be_v his_o will_n he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a wealth_n purchase_v authority_n for_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o
ever_o read_v of_o from_o word_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v of_o lewis_n death_n he_o come_v to_o ratisbone_n the_o consul_n themselves_o give_v he_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n they_o run_v violent_o to_o arm_n himself_o be_v scarce_o exempt_v from_o their_o fury_n so_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o depart_v the_o city_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o nuremberg_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o senate_n the_o people_n again_o expel_v he_o and_o send_v for_o lodovike_n son_n all_o this_o proceed_n from_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o article_n impose_v by_o clement_n upon_o charles_n as_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v follow_v lewis_n party_n which_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v swear_v hereafter_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o mark_n wherein_o it_o must_v consist_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o believe_v nor_o favour_n no_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n and_o create_v another_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o cleave_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o progeny_n or_o child_n of_o the_o same_o lewis_n except_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v charles_n king_n of_o roman_n approve_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o these_o censure_n and_o penalty_n charles_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v this_o form_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v love_o entertain_v of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n fear_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n dare_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o the_o interdict_v unless_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o manner_n of_o abjuration_n which_o many_o resist_v and_o namely_o at_o basil_n conradus_n burneveld_v burgomaster_n who_o when_o charles_n enter_v the_o city_n he_o protest_v before_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n my_o lord_n of_o bamberg_n understand_v that_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lewis_n roman_a emperor_n be_v ever_o a_o heretic_n and_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n elector_n commend_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o king_n of_o roman_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o we_o will_v take_v he_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v we_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v counsel_v to_o remove_v the_o interdict_v and_o charles_n by_o stealth_n leave_v basil_n come_v by_o water_n to_o strasbourg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o more_o bitter_a distaste_v as_o also_o present_o after_o at_o spire_n and_o other_o city_n where_o much_o sedition_n &_o strife_n grow_v about_o this_o form_n which_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v at_o worm_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v the_o interdict_v without_o any_o oath_n take_v or_o condition_n at_o all_o charles_n be_v receive_v into_o magunce_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o establish_v gerlac_n constitute_v their_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n nor_o suffer_v any_o patent_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o behalf_n in_o many_o place_n this_o gerlac_n mind_v to_o depart_v all_o his_o people_n guard_v before_o his_o lodging_n in_o arm_n the_o host_n not_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o train_n and_o kitchen_n he_o be_v detain_v and_o namely_o at_o worm_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o public_a executioner_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mâ—â—nes_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v his_o patent_n or_o collection_n warrant_v to_o pay_v his_o host_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n not_o proper_o out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o charles_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o pontificial_a exaction_n but_o the_o prince_n yet_o attempt_v further_o for_o assemble_v in_o the_o great_a part_n at_o reinsey_n upon_o the_o rhine_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o longstein_n they_o conâ—â—â—ed_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n and_o choose_v emperor_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n lewis_n his_o near_a ally_n to_o who_o by_o ambassador_n they_o solemn_o offer_v the_o empire_n but_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o french_a man_n then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o henry_n marquesse_n of_o misnia_n lodovike_v son_n in_o law_n but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o charles_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v on_o gunther_n count_n of_o swartzburg_n as_o renown_v a_o gentleman_n for_o martial_a prowess_n as_o be_v in_o that_o age_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v coâ—â—ocated_v at_o franckfort_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o year_n 1349_o 1349._o an._n 1349._o so_o much_o they_o grudge_v to_o receive_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o author_n albertus_n say_v one_o master_n fridanck_fw-mi a_o famous_a physician_n minister_v to_o he_o a_o pâ—tron_n which_o gunther_n command_v he_o though_o great_o against_o his_o own_o will_n to_o assay_v and_o taste_v of_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o present_o after_o his_o assay_n gunther_n himself_o take_v some_o but_o the_o physician_n who_o incontinent_o begin_v to_o discolour_v in_o his_o countenance_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n die_v and_o gunther_n mighty_o swell_v grow_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a of_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v this_o physician_n servant_n have_v put_v in_o some_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o bodily_a indisposition_n gunther_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o accord_v be_v also_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o diverse_a of_o the_o prince_n his_o friend_n who_o look_v into_o this_o discommodity_n mean_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n both_o by_o benefit_n and_o affinity_n with_o charles_n it_o be_v therefore_o covenant_v betwixt_o they_o that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o election_n accept_v of_o 22000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o turingia_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o title_n for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o gunther_n die_v &_o charles_n remain_v peaceable_o install_v but_o this_o be_v by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o to_o the_o irrecoverable_a damage_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o baseness_n the_o process_n be_v end_v to_o the_o pope_n benefit_n commence_v ancient_o by_o gregory_n the_o 7_o call_v hildebrand_n for_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o to_o appease_v the_o town_n &_o state_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o molestation_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o charles_n be_v constrain_v to_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o tax_n &_o subsidy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v scarce_o able_a ever_o after_o to_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o german_a emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o authority_n in_o italy_n while_o lewis_n the_o four_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o pope_n partly_o because_o pope_n ordain_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n imperial_a and_o out_o of_o the_o vicariate_a which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n they_o appoint_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o germany_n to_o retain_v still_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o constitute_v the_o more_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v term_v gibelline_n his_o deputy_n &_o vicegerent_n in_o those_o city_n that_o remain_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o these_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o the_o place_n many_o city_n likewise_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o amid_o these_o great_a agitation_n and_o disturbance_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o potent_a devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o
clement_n by_o authority_n apostolical_a make_v lucino_n viconte_n and_o joâ—â—_n his_o brother_n his_o vicar_n in_o milan_n with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o appoint_v mastinus_n de_fw-fr scaliger_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n at_o verona_n william_n gonzaga_n at_o mantoa_n and_o rhegio_n alberto_n carrara_n at_o padua_n opizo_fw-it d'este_fw-fr at_o ferrara_n modena_n and_o argento_n all_o which_o place_n do_v undoubted_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 19_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 19_o the_o same_o course_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o also_o lewis_n out_o of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n place_v john_n de_fw-fr vico_fw-la his_o substitute_n at_o viterbo_n galeot_n malatesta_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o rimini_n pesara_n and_o fano_fw-la antonio_n de_fw-fr montefeltro_fw-la at_o urbin_n gentile_n de_fw-fr varano_n at_o camerino_n guido_n di_fw-it polenta_fw-la at_o ravenna_n senabaldo_n ordelaffi_n at_o furli_fw-la and_o cesena_n john_n manfredi_n at_o faenza_n and_o lewis_n alidosio_n at_o imola_n place_n no_o question_v pretend_v to_o be_v papal_a now_o the_o venetian_n amidst_o these_o tumult_n apprehend_v opportunity_n find_v mean_n to_o rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o during_o these_o dissension_n one_o nicholas_n laurentius_n notary_n or_o chancellor_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n attempt_v to_o expel_v the_o senator_n out_o of_o rome_n to_o invade_v the_o capitol_n to_o summon_v the_o people_n to_o recovery_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o such_o multitude_n flock_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v only_o attentive_a on_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n nay_o diverse_a foreigner_n visit_v he_o by_o ambassador_n he_o enstile_v himself_o nicholaus_fw-la severus_n and_o clemens_n the_o tribune_n of_o liberty_n peace_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o famous_a deliverer_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n florent_fw-la machiavelli_n l._n 1._o hist_o florent_fw-la and_o petrarch_n speak_v of_o his_o beginning_n with_o great_a admiration_n by_o and_o by_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o flatter_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n where_o be_v now_o become_v say_v he_o thy_o redeem_n spirit_n where_o be_v that_o same_o consult_v genius_n of_o good_a action_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v daily_a conference_n for_o it_o seem_v such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a how_o this_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o commendable_a initiation_n but_o distrust_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o innovation_n he_o steal_v privy_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o to_o have_v some_o treaty_n with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o base_a disposition_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o auignion_n to_o the_o pope_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o the_o pope_n yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hire_a and_o borrow_a habitation_n when_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n die_v he_o leave_v joane_n his_o niece_n by_o the_o brother_n side_n his_o heir_n to_o who_o by_o testament_n he_o allot_v andrew_n his_o cousin_n for_o her_o husband_n but_o joane_n be_v marry_v a_o little_a while_n grow_v into_o great_a detestation_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o auersa_n and_o then_o she_o choose_v lewis_n of_o tarento_n another_o cousin_n of_o she_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n come_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o andrew_n his_o brother_n death_n but_o joane_n not_o dare_v to_o attend_v lewis_n presence_n consult_v of_o flight_n and_o so_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n retire_v into_o provence_n commit_v herself_o to_o the_o pope_n protection_n who_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o guido_n cardinal_n of_o porto_n her_o kinsman_n make_v her_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o lewis_n her_o pretend_a husband_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o stile_n of_o king_n and_o be_v content_v under_o he_o with_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n after_o her_o death_n epistolis_fw-la pandolf_n collenucius_fw-la l._n 5._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o matt._n villani_n â—_o annal._n 1._o jac._n card._n papiensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d epistolis_fw-la shall_v to_o succeed_v all_o her_o right_n &_o title_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o pope_n labour_v herein_o in_o vain_a behold_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o arbitration_n the_o city_n of_o auignion_n together_o with_o the_o county_n a_o part_n of_o her_o father_n inheritance_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o this_o under_o a_o certain_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o sale_n as_o if_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o countervail_v the_o tribute_n which_o joan_n be_v yet_o to_o pay_v out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n since_o her_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n blondus_n speak_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o petrarch_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o all_o this_o mere_a gratis_o for_o he_o enjoy_v the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o auignion_n her_o father_n patrimony_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o money_n be_v change_v into_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o fee_n or_o recognition_n which_o joane_n former_o crown_v have_v promise_v for_o her_o kingdom_n matthew_n villanus_fw-la write_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n whereof_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_a pension_n and_o arrearage_n be_v a_o part_n he_o at_z will_v but_o know_v what_o valuation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o this_o purchase_n let_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n we_o must_v provide_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v he_o annalib_n henricus_fw-la reb._n dorff_n in_o annalib_n that_o the_o roman_a see_v lose_v not_o her_o patrimony_n beyond_o the_o alps_n it_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o distress_a pope_n a_o hard_a bit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o curb_v they_o from_o too_o licentious_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a here_o in_o threaten_v only_o to_o transfer_v ourselves_o to_o that_o city_n of_o we_o we_o work_v our_o own_o peace_n boniface_n as_o former_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v ordain_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o hundred_o year_n promise_v many_o great_a indulgence_n and_o clement_n know_v what_o profit_n it_o turn_v he_o to_o will_v needs_o have_v one_o also_o in_o his_o time_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o zeal_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o himself_o be_v absent_a it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v the_o roman_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v great_o enrich_v hereby_o and_o because_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o he_o send_v thither_o four_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n with_o plenary_a power_n if_o need_v require_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n his_o drift_n be_v indeed_o under_o this_o pretext_n to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o senator_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a mouth_n water_v at_o the_o gain_n and_o lucre_n of_o a_o jubilee_n yet_o can_v he_o obtain_v no_o further_o of_o they_o but_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o senator_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o addition_n a_o papa_n declarabuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o record_n of_o many_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o bull_n extant_a which_o he_o pubisht_v upon_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o jubilee_n 1472._o legitur_fw-la haec_fw-la bulla_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la materijs_fw-la jndulgentialibus_fw-la joan._n phesteo_n professoris_fw-la friburgensis_n anno_o 1472._o wherein_o these_o clause_n be_v express_o set_v down_o whosoever_o by_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n determine_v to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n he_o mean_v rome_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o inn_n onward_o on_o his_o journey_n he_o may_v choose_v a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n both_o on_o the_o way_n and_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o confessor_n by_o our_o authority_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o papal_a interest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o proper_a person_n item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o be_v true_o confess_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o less_o we_o express_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v quite_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o immediate_o convey_v it_o into_o
the_o bishop_n he_o free_o confess_v these_o thing_n not_o deny_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n that_o many_o abhor_a and_o leave_v the_o mass_n 59_o progression_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albertus_n a_o lymosine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n but_o return_n into_o germany_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albert_n a_o lymosine_n succeed_v he_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o sixth_o he_o present_o command_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o his_o proper_a diocese_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o he_o dispatch_v a_o legate_n into_o italy_n giles_n de_fw-fr carilla_n a_o spaniard_n with_o all_o ample_a commission_n to_o confirm_v upon_o he_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n john_n de_fw-fr ursini_n and_o peter_n colonna_n be_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n consent_n ordain_v senator_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o pontificacie_n when_o francisco_n baroncelli_n invade_v the_o tribunal_n with_o open_a violence_n enstile_v himself_o scribe_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o tribune_n of_o the_o city_n and_o roman_a consul_n understand_v herein_o nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n former_o mention_v who_o be_v the_o first_o when_o innocent_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o looss_v nicholas_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v baroncelli_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o easy_o effect_v but_o afterward_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v enforce_v privy_o to_o slink_v away_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n commit_v as_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n be_v abandon_v by_o her_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o set_v on_o his_o own_o head_n the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o rome_n where_o two_o cardinal_n be_v enjoin_v by_o innocent_a to_o impose_v it_o on_o he_o but_o express_o upon_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o add_v of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o predecessor_n attempt_n chronic._n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n that_o he_o shall_v convocate_v no_o assembly_n at_o rome_n nor_o enact_v any_o ordinance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n and_o counsel_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o reside_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o indeed_o he_o presnt_o depart_v for_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o petrarche_n to_o nerico_n de_fw-fr furli_fw-la his_o familiar_a friend_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o conceal_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v the_o emperor_n destiny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v more_o happy_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o south_n or_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o north_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_v there_o be_v no_o noble_a vigour_n no_o vital_a heat_n of_o royal_a empire_n fortune_n if_o the_o fate_n deny_v we_o romulean_a caesar_n yet_o send_v we_o at_o least_o some_o theodosioe_n out_o of_o spain_n or_o severoe_n out_o of_o africa_n ah_o what_o will_v then_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o monarchy_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n contend_v in_o humility_n with_o a_o simple_a priest_n calling_z to_z mind_n that_o superbious_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o gaul_n who_o come_v submissive_o into_o the_o camp_n as_o florus_n say_v lay_v down_o his_o quiver_n and_o arrow_n at_o caesar_n foot_n say_v take_v these_o thou_o be_v most_o valiant_a haste_n vanquish_v a_o valiant_a man_n many_o observation_n of_o this_o kind_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n by_o thing_n past_a i_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o move_v that_o the_o legate_n horse_n rush_v against_o caesar_n as_o that_o i_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n to_o be_v daunt_v and_o crush_v and_o i_o know_v that_o all_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o companion_n he_o add_v further_a if_o ancient_a example_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o testify_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o late_a occurrent_a will_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o true_a a_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o roman_a priest_n have_v forbid_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n 10._o petrarch_n apud_fw-la blondus_n decad._n in_o 2._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mere_a diadem_n and_o title_n but_o further_o he_o rule_v and_o command_v he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v enstile_v emperor_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o sway_v and_o govern_v and_o write_v to_o charles_n himself_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o unpassable_a mountain_n prohibit_v you_o access_n to_o the_o city_n what_o manner_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la he_o can_v almost_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o petrarcha_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 4._o c._n 2._o this_o our_o caesar_n say_v he_o even_o snatch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diadem_fw-la present_o depart_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o remote_a member_n he_o embrace_v and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o head_n lose_v that_o absolute_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v recover_v not_o dare_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o but_o fly_v away_o though_o no_o body_n pursue_v he_o reject_v the_o sweet_a embracement_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o beautiful_a aspect_n of_o fair_a italy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n fair_a than_o it_o under_o heaven_n i_o confess_v that_o rash_a and_o subtle_a faith_n reprehend_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o presume_v to_o blow_v and_o thunder_n against_o the_o high_a and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v at_o rome_n no_o long_o than_o one_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o reproachful_a oath_n o_o god_n observe_v this_o oath_n this_o religion_n this_o piety_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v so_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o frequent_v by_o another_o and_o of_o this_o he_o capitulate_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v and_o though_o i_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o i_o will_v conceal_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v utter_v sure_o he_o that_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o natural_a enhabitant_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o boor_n and_o swain_n if_o he_o can_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o well_o and_o just_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n cardinal_n carilla_n the_o legate_n reduce_v under_o due_a subjection_n romania_n reap_v there_o his_o golden_a harvest_n who_o whole_a crop_n lie_v at_o furli_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o convey_v to_o auignion_n i_o call_v it_o a_o harvest_n because_o these_o be_v the_o very_a author_n word_n he_o have_v at_o furli_fw-la a_o treasury_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o barn_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o muletter_n jade_v it_o upon_o their_o ass_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grain_n carry_v it_o daily_o to_o furli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o william_n grisan_n a_o lymosine_n who_o be_v call_v vrban_n the_o five_o about_o the_o year_n 1362_o be_v successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o 6_o to_o who_o cardinal_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n 1362._o an._n 1362._o have_v not_o do_v so_o painful_a and_o industrious_a service_n he_o resolve_v once_o again_o to_o send_v the_o same_o carilla_n into_o italy_n who_o make_v such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o 1366._o an._n 1366._o as_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o year_n 1366_o to_o
pope_n have_v not_o so_o many_o temporalty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v because_o that_o great_a emperor_n otho_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n with_o secular_a dominion_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o donation_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o apostolic_a treasury_n or_o chamber_n that_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o these_o temporal_a dominion_n spring_v the_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n tyranny_n gather_v strength_n and_o division_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n increase_v against_o which_o otho_n quick_o provide_v a_o remedy_n extinguish_v the_o two_o schism_n at_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n the_o other_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n which_o have_v besiege_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o faction_n and_o in_o a_o council_n approve_v the_o one_o of_o these_o competitor_n he_o take_v the_o other_o with_o he_o into_o saxony_n it_o be_v not_o then_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o emperor_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o time_n that_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n will_v abolish_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o book_n that_o be_v so_o increase_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o a_o hundred_o camel_n can_v hardly_o carry_v they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v all_o christian_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pure_a conversation_n no_o simoniacal_a or_o bloody_a person_n no_o adulterer_n diceplayer_n drunkard_n hunter_n lecher_n or_o public_a whoremaster_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n ulcer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o flattery_n kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o roman_n bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n or_o fidelity_n give_v to_o a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n for_o where_o abuse_n succeed_v all_o power_n cease_v and_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v no_o hand_n of_o iniquity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o oath_n bind_v no_o man_n can_v hinder_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a or_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o not_o to_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o we_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v approve_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v contradict_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o first_o and_o high_a seat_n or_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o can_v give_v from_o hence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v or_o may_v judge_v the_o pope_n because_o the_o popedom_n excel_v all_o dignity_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o these_o maxim_n in_o a_o suppose_a pope_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v so_o understand_v in_o a_o undoubted_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v not_o christ_n his_o commandment_n nor_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o pope_n for_o he_o that_o wander_v from_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o man_n but_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o one_o seem_v rather_o a_o tyrant_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o demerit_n be_v contemn_v of_o all_o and_o remove_v as_o unworthy_a from_o so_o holy_a a_o government_n because_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v prove_v true_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v conditional_o say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o simonicall_a person_n a_o adulterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o public_a incorrigible_a offender_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o mercenary_a or_o a_o wolf_n because_o he_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a a_o true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o wherefore_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n have_v forsake_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o for_o his_o many_o treachery_n thus_o defend_v his_o cause_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 34._o l._n 3._o cap._n 34._o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n command_v those_o thing_n or_o enforce_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v endanger_v our_o soul_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o perdition_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v yea_o rather_o by_o not_o obey_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o endure_v his_o censure_n and_o severity_n be_v meritorious_a at_o the_o last_o among_o so_o many_o confusion_n he_o thus_o conclude_v 41._o cap._n 41._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n the_o preamble_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n true_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n shall_v come_v before_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o nisi_fw-la veniat_fw-la primùm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la portenta_fw-la paris_n nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la facerem_fw-la steritescere_fw-la matrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o place_n where_o monster_n great_a be_v breed_v and_o nilus-like_a where_o crocodile_n be_v feed_v now_o like_o monster_n race_n thou_o be_v rare_o see_v have_v i_o power_n barren_a have_v thy_o mother_n be_v which_o two_o note_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n 41.43_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41.43_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v foretaken_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n let_v thâ—se_a judge_n and_o examine_v that_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o look_v not_o for_o antichrist_n out_o of_o old_a babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o think_v here_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n those_o poor_a people_n look_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n that_o be_v before_o steal_v in_o at_o the_o postern_n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n vnionis_fw-la print_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o where_o in_o six_o book_n he_o see_v down_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n the_o title_n be_v of_o the_o first_o via_n the_o second_o inuia_n the_o three_o semita_fw-la the_o four_o inaquâ—sa_n the_o five_o colles_n reflex_n the_o sixth_o labyrinthus_n a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o this_o schism_n be_v there_o produce_v especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o schism_n between_o these_o two_o pope_n behold_v say_v he_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
between_o both_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v transfer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v dissolve_v nevertheless_o he_o find_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o of_o basil_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n conrade_n de_fw-fr windzberg_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v both_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o dislike_v the_o wile_n of_o eugenius_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o author_n note_v the_o ambassador_n request_v that_o the_o father_n will_v repair_v and_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n which_o one_o thing_n eugenius_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o disperse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o during_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n the_o one_o part_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o some_o deny_v both_o the_o more_o grievous_a sentence_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o relapse_n both_o together_o the_o divine_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o a_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o second_o that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v or_o prorogue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n four_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o fourrh_n have_v repugn_v these_o truth_n when_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n five_o eugenius_n be_v at_o length_n warn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v revoke_v the_o error_n repugnant_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v thereof_o the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n attempt_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n aforesaid_a and_o contain_v a_o unexcusable_a error_n concern_v faith_n seventh_o eugenius_n enterprise_v again_o to_o break_v up_o or_o transfer_v the_o council_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o error_n former_o revoke_v eight_o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n by_o he_o attempt_v for_o the_o second_o time_n persist_v in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o contumacy_n declare_v and_o erect_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n declare_v himself_o obstinate_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n will_v have_v these_o yet_o public_o be_v examine_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n lewis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n sit_v precedent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o courage_n and_o they_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o abbot_n of_o palermo_n vulgar_o call_v panormitan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n who_o he_o will_v rather_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prolapse_n because_o from_o a_o relapse_n be_v no_o return_n on_o the_o contrary_a john_n de_fw-fr segovio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o great_a fame_n stiff_o maintain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o that_o singular_a gloss_n allege_v by_o panormitan_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o only_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o argos_n proceed_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n wax_v in_o choler_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n thereof_o segovia_n repli_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v panormitane_n that_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n stout_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o detest_v the_o lack_n of_o courage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v create_v such_o a_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n for_o spain_n insist_v on_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n conclude_v out_o of_o all_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o deni_v it_o but_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o fact_n of_o eugenius_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o somewhat_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o burgensis_n neither_o do_v that_o grace_n appear_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o gravity_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v be_v abash_v at_o himself_o for_o who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o furnish_v this_o man_n speak_v for_o it_o with_o sentence_n and_o word_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o very_a eloquence_n which_o natural_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o modesty_n show_v both_o he_o and_o panormitan_n that_o they_o say_v ingenious_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o their_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v these_o what_o assessor_n or_o assistant_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o neglect_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o author_n proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o three_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o first_o namely_o which_o have_v two_o point_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o catholic_a faith_n command_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v solemn_o cite_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n item_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o conference_n then_o of_o place_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o manifest_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o of_o these_o they_o produce_v example_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n whence_o of_o annacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n it_o be_v call_v mother_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n only_o his_o vicar_n a_o vicar_n who_o can_v never_o be_v above_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o these_o word_n ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o peter_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n which_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v it_o who_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o all_o those_o canonist_n which_o buzz_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n
than_o milk_n more_o splendent_a than_o precious_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n but_o now_o their_o face_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n and_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n for_o good_a &_o by_o this_o deformation_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o clergyman_n especial_o of_o the_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o obedience_n diminish_v why_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o contemptible_a life_n and_o work_n of_o prelate_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr censi_fw-la rom._n l._n â—_o q._n 7._o cum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la 6._o q._n 1._o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o fertur_fw-la ver_fw-la hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o diligent_o look_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v correct_v other_o ought_v first_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o head_n languish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v wound_v who_o will_v apply_v the_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sheep_n whereupon_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o cure_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v many_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n so_o often_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o in_o public_a on_o some_o festival_n day_n be_v give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o such_o undiscreet_a and_o superfluous_a indulgence_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n weaken_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la out_o of_o this_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o about_o give_v of_o expectative_a grace_n great_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o thus_o give_v every_o where_o on_o all_o side_n and_o indifferent_o because_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n benefice_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n unworthy_a &_o great_a matter_n of_o contention_n arise_v thereby_o again_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n at_o padova_n teach_v anthony_n rozel_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o monarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n no_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o any_o authority_n above_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487._o neither_o fear_v also_o roderick_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n 1507._o roderic_n zamoren_n in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la excuso_fw-la argetorti_fw-la apud_fw-la johan_n pris_fw-fr an._n 1507._o and_o referendarie_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o laudable_a study_n neither_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_a people_n but_o only_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v teach_v for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o bind_v on_o the_o back_n of_o poor_a christian_n diverse_a insupportable_a burden_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o commandment_n censure_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o canon_n &_o decree_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a though_o never_o so_o careful_a &_o fearful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v safe_a or_o warrant_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o fast_n command_v nor_o vigil_n nor_o silence_n nor_o divine_a service_n for_o day_n and_o night_n enjoin_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v last_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o so_o often_o confession_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o many_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o bound_v unsupportable_a burden_n etc._n etc._n whence_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v only_o voluntary_a which_o as_o then_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o same_o wretch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o flatter_v paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o humane_a principality_n but_o to_o divine_a 2._o jdem_fw-la cap._n 1._o l._n 2._o neither_o to_o command_v only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a only_a but_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o over_o infidel_n advance_v say_v he_o to_o that_o very_o same_o dignity_n to_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o tha_z prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o most_o high_o extoll_v he_o above_o that_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n both_o together_o so_o that_o truth_n and_o flattery_n two_o contraty_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o germany_n herman_n ried_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clericorum_fw-la herman_n ried_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o what_o in_o his_o time_n they_o then_o be_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o clergyman_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o despise_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hate_n and_o deride_v understanding_n and_o catholic_a man_n who_o weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o watchfulness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o false_a deal_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fantastical_a man_n 5._o hierome_n de_fw-fr norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la c._n 5._o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v corrupt_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o cruel_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o evil_a clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v correct_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o hear_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o their_o prelate_n permit_v public_o so_o to_o live_v provide_v that_o they_o give_v every_o year_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o official_o moreover_o how_o many_o be_v there_o public_o taint_v with_o simony_n insomuch_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o simony_n to_o shift_v if_o off_o they_o express_v it_o with_o other_o term_n &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o word_n simony_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_z subtle_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n who_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n dispense_v admit_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o sin_n only_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o ordain_v
the_o defence_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o sixtus_n nor_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o eight_o nor_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o can_v ever_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr treuga_fw-la et_fw-la pace_fw-la glossa_fw-la pragmat_n tit_n de_fw-fr collat_n paragr_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la status_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la but_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v otherwise_o to_o himself_o indulgent_a enough_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n one_o date_a the_o eight_o of_o januarie_n in_o the_o year_n 1475_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n note_n these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o require_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o abuse_n of_o simony_n in_o christendom_n wherefore_o he_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v this_o sanction_n be_v read_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o year_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o januarie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v curb_v his_o fury_n with_o a_o strong_a bridle_n the_o very_a same_o day_n there_o be_v another_o publish_a whereby_o such_o as_o remain_v at_o rome_n be_v command_v within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o charge_n and_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o temporalty_n bridle_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o the_o same_o day_n by_o which_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o other_o the_o king_n magistrate_n be_v command_v diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o all_o such_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o letter_n bull_n and_o other_o expedition_n and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o heresy_n there_o follow_v another_o in_o the_o year_n 1476_o date_v the_o three_o of_o september_n and_o the_o seven_o exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o abbot_n prior_n religious_a person_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n nation_n condition_n soever_o shall_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o convocation_n house_n of_o the_o cistersian_o clugny_n charthusian_o or_o any_o other_o either_o general_a or_o provincial_a without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n obedience_n under_o pain_n to_o the_o religious_a never_o to_o obtain_v or_o possess_v any_o benefice_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n beside_o banishment_n the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n with_o stranger_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o general_n but_o stranger_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v their_o chapter_n without_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v another_o the_o 16_o of_o agust_n in_o the_o year_n 1478_o at_o what_o time_n the_o earl_n hieronimo_n by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v florence_n and_o the_o florentine_n be_v interdict_v for_o punish_v the_o traitor_n our_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o have_v bewray_v his_o hatred_n too_o much_o against_o the_o commonweal_n of_o florence_n and_o venice_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o fortify_v the_o turk_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o to_o invade_v christendom_n turn_v those_o money_n that_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o money_n which_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o exact_v in_o christendom_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n to_o increase_v their_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o he_o decree_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o forbid_v all_o person_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a either_o to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v any_o benefice_n to_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n or_o to_o take_v order_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o otherwise_o to_o pay_v it_o there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o we_o give_v all_o their_o movable_n householdstuff_n and_o horse_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n our_o court_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o which_o so_o glad_o publish_v these_o constitution_n yea_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o approve_v they_o be_v they_o then_o all_o heretic_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o assembblie_o hold_v at_o tours_n by_o charles_n the_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n m._n john_n rhely_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n beseech_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n not_o permit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reservation_n provision_n apostolical_a expect_a grace_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n and_o provision_n of_o ordinary_n annuity_n petty_a service_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o citation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o distract_v the_o subject_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o monstrelet_n chron._n monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o in_o novis_fw-la chron._n touch_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o charles_n exercise_v at_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v know_v say_v he_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a in_o rome_n that_o he_o cause_v three_o or_o four_o gallows_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o do_v hang_v and_o behead_v certain_a thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n in_o campo_n florido_fw-la and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n drown_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o ear_n to_o show_v that_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n he_o have_v a_o mix_v and_o a_o sole_a empire_n at_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o at_o paris_n and_o other_o the_o city_n of_o france_n thus_o say_v monstrelet_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n 65_o progression_n the_o preposterous_a election_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o his_o treacherous_a practice_n and_o cruel_a malicious_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o march_v to_o the_o besiege_n of_o mirandula_n and_o ferrara_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o stately_a coronation_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o time_n alexander_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o borgia_n though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a be_v yet_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o election_n rely_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ambois_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n withstand_v he_o the_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o say_v guicciardine_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n look_v ever_o into_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o proper_o bear_v rule_v in_o those_o conclave_n these_o therefore_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o avarice_n &_o partly_o the_o one_o side_n hinder_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o emulation_n make_v choice_n of_o neither_o but_o choose_v francis_n picolhuomini_fw-la call_v pius_n the_o three_o a_o man_n very_o old_a and_o then_o sick_a rather_o to_o spend_v some_o time_n than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o within_o 26_o day_n after_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n beside_o and_o